| |
|
ONESELVES.................2 (0.000%)
|
| is attributable to the "fear of oneselves" associated with self-awareness. | 96054 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 1: THE GENESIS OF RELIGION - |
| appearances. The drive to control oneself (oneselves, | 96110 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 1: THE GENESIS OF RELIGION - |
| |
|
ONETIME...................10 (0.001%)
|
| the terrible curse upon his house). Onetime in America and once in England, | 10204 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 7: FROM VENUS WITH LOVE - |
| Jews would be upset, he said onetime privately to Wolfe, | 10918 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| with what they saw going on. Onetime, | 17013 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| anthropological culture analysis in my writings. Onetime, | 19282 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| system. They can descend from a onetime far-flung vaporous canopy. | 39460 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 13 Deluges - |
| Volta River Project (West Africa), a onetime shallow river bed was suggested by a deep river bed with a jagged bottom. | 44845 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 23 Canyons and Channels - |
| to war without it was foolhardy. Onetime Moses said to a gang who wanted to raid the enemy: " | 88798 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE BATTLE OF JERICHO |
| Else there would be only the onetime universal practice, | 97811 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 6: RITUAL AND SACRIFICE - |
| growth. Both may be occurring, a onetime immediate assumption of our world and a succession of moves to change us. | 100909 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| Attica was rejecting the body of onetime Queen Frederika from burial in its soil (an event which had taken place only days earlier), | 106738 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 14: ATHENS QUAKES - |
| |
|
ONGOING...................8 (0.001%)
|
| anything but items aimed toward their ongoing projects, | 21033 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| The Solar wind varies with the ongoing "evolution" and "quantavolution" of the Sun. | 51265 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 2: THE SOLAR SYSTEM AS ELECTRICAL - |
| Binaria recounts the consequences of the ongoing enhancement of the Sun's charge resulting in the continuously growing repulsion of the planets to regions farther from the solar surface. | 58051 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE C: : ON GRAVITATING ELECTRIFIED BODIES |
| thousands of interdependencies interact with each ongoing moment, | 61165 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : SEVERE LIMITS TO NATURAL SELECTION |
| normal' individuation within limits of an ongoing species, | 63275 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : INTELLIGENT MUTATION AND EVOLUTIONARY SALTATIONS |
| one that will cope with an ongoing experience. | 72959 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION : TIME AND REMEMBERING |
| historically invalidated in terms of the ongoing and future historical process of religion, | 101429 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 13: CATECHISM - |
| have had a taste of an ongoing scientific polemic at this symposium, | 128677 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 4: STRUCTURING THE APOCALYPSE: : Old and New World Variations |
| |
|
ONION.....................6 (0.001%)
|
| So what Price once called the "onion skin theory" of sedimentation is untenable, | 46295 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 25 Sediments - |
| water." Groucho replies: "Send up an onion: | 107198 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 16: SANDAL-STRAPS AND SEMIOLOGY - |
| Setania (Latin), was a kind of onion; | 115864 KA: - - Chapter 9: TRIPOD CAULDRONS : THE TOPRAKKALI TRIPOD |
| also a kind of bulb. The onion and garlic were powerful herbs. | 115864 KA: - - Chapter 9: TRIPOD CAULDRONS : THE TOPRAKKALI TRIPOD |
| the dead rise and stand. The onion was valued for its health-giving action. | 119972 KA: - - Chapter 22: LIVING WITH ELECTRICITY : FOOD AND DRINK |
| cry of woe; Aeschylus, Agamemnon 1072. Onion Lat. | 121068 KA: - - - GLOSSARY - |
| |
|
ONKA......................2 (0.000%)
|
| an altar and statue of Athene Onka, | 114963 KA: - - Chapter 6: SKY LINKS : LEVIATHAN. |
| in detail in a later chapter. Onka, | 117140 KA: - - Chapter 13: 'KA', AND EGYPTIAN MAGIC : STATUES AND MUMMIES |
| |
|
ONKH......................1 (0.000%)
|
| Gk. onuch-; cf. Eg. ankh, Coptic onkh. | 120896 KA: - - - GLOSSARY - |
| |
|
ONKOS.....................1 (0.000%)
|
| wearer. The mask had a projection, onkos, | 115416 KA: - - Chapter 8: SKY AND STAGE - |
| |
|
ONLOOKERS.................1 (0.000%)
|
| fall. It is comprehensible that the onlookers wished that the forbidding figure should lose its tail - conceived as male attribute - with which it threatened to annihilate the whole population of the earth." | 81025 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : CONGENITALITY AND HOMOLOGY |
| |
|
ONLY......................1932 (0.241%)
|
| Earth; this story is told not only by scientists such as George Darwin and George Fisher but also by myths of various cultures. | 173 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 1: Introduction to the series - - - |
| to say that these phrases are only analogies with the birth of animals in nature, | 192 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 1: Introduction to the series - - - |
| birth of animals in nature, or only fairy tales based on the analogies. | 192 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 1: Introduction to the series - - - |
| most likely be termed fully Conventional only if you agreed with all fifteen of the propositions. | 310 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 2: THE Q-C TEST - - - |
| most likely be termed fully Conventional only if you agreed with all fifteen of the propositions. | 648 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 3: A Comment on the Q-C Test and Its Individual Items - - - |
| item on evolution will elicit not only a mark of 1 or 5 but with the mark a snort of resentment against opposing markings. | 655 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 3: A Comment on the Q-C Test and Its Individual Items - - - |
| their advanced societies. That is: although only rough estimates of the age of the Earth and the several periods of its organic and inorganic evolution can be obtained, | 818 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 3: A Comment on the Q-C Test and Its Individual Items - - - |
| hundreds and thousands of scores, not only as to averages but as to matched item correlations and other parameters. | 848 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 3: A Comment on the Q-C Test and Its Individual Items - - - |
| newer logic and linguistics as its only tools for arriving at "truth." | 1093 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 3: A Comment on the Q-C Test and Its Individual Items - - - |
| in favor of administering the test only to persons who have passed three or more years of college. | 1177 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 4: PROSPECTIVE CHANGES IN THE Q-C TEST - - - |
| of catastrophe, the behavior of not only politicians but also seemingly far-removed scientists who are consciously and unconsciously influenced by catastrophic ideas in their belifs and by power manipulations in their collectivities. | 1294 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 5: The Scope of Quantavolution - - - |
| the contradictions involved;" "science gets on only by adopting different theories, | 6146 COSMIC HERETICS: - - - TITLE-PAGE - |
| University of Jerusalem when this was only a few dedicated utopians enjoying an impetus from Simon Velikovsky's purse. | 6551 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 2: THE PRODIGAL ARCHIVE - |
| book. Velikovsky's figure, until then only that of a minor personage in psychoanalytic reading circles, | 6569 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 2: THE PRODIGAL ARCHIVE - |
| a large and complicated story with only rare descriptions and without editorial comment; | 6686 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 2: THE PRODIGAL ARCHIVE - |
| to in principle but thought was only quibbling, | 6757 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 2: THE PRODIGAL ARCHIVE - |
| or high, of validity. Actually the only policy problem for science here is how much additional scientific energies should be directed at the intriguing hypotheses. | 6810 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 2: THE PRODIGAL ARCHIVE - |
| The issue on V. was itself only one of ten issues to appear that year, | 6965 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 2: THE PRODIGAL ARCHIVE - |
| law and courts. Actually, this is only one side of the coin. | 6991 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 2: THE PRODIGAL ARCHIVE - |
| to non-reading and non-propagation only after it has had its day in court. | 7035 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 2: THE PRODIGAL ARCHIVE - |
| people from the nearly unrecognizable shreds. Only much later might some historians recognize the many truths and even the valid general theories in their work. | 7311 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| what many scientists believed to be only an absurd contrast gave to many a premonition that, | 7336 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| into the appropriate files he found only twenty-one of such letters. | 7368 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| on so vital an issue... not only the matter of methodology but also one of political toleration and scientific craftsmanship" from Ralph M. | 7383 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| psychological processes. This is true not only because of the negative consequences of the unfettered inquisition spirit, | 7486 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| scarcely heard of Velikovsky. I had only vaguely recollected them as well. | 7702 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| other experiences. The tea itself was only a small part of a rather elaborate Russian type of menu that Elisheva Velikovsky provided --sweet pickled herring, | 7761 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| explanation of why he had distributed "only one hundred" copies of his review of Velikovsky's book containing a serious error that would make Velikovsky appear foolish or treacherous with facts. | 7842 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| be counted as such) and could only wrench a few articles out of V. | 7883 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| have essayed to count him as only a leading figure among cosmic heretics, | 7896 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| out, like Stecchini and Bill Mullen. Only Deg, | 7898 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| opening up to the world, and only once did what seemed like an awful break occur, | 7899 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| have made a great hit -- if only it were the only child of my brain. | 7923 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| hit -- if only it were the only child of my brain. | 7923 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| interests," they would say. But that only confused Deg. | 7945 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| 1) As I have said, you only need a) to be able to come and b) to find out whether I am here, | 8012 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| you when I return; it is only a brief piece with a well-phrased hypothetical formula. | 8021 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| no cult of Velikovsky: there is only the cult of scientific and historical truth. | 8168 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY - |
| a way to hypnotize him. Sagan only redoubled his criticisms as a result; | 8183 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY - |
| to live quite without compromises! The only dispute in connection with Deg's article on "The Reception System of Science" of the ABS issue occurred over his mentioning V.' | 8229 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY - |
| of the expression, "the Cabots speak only to the Lodges and the Lodges speak only to God." | 8231 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY - |
| the Lodges and the Lodges speak only to God." | 8231 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY - |
| on current authorities, but impersonally and only with the slightest irony, | 8237 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY - |
| Worlds in Collision. Moses is mentioned only in connection with the voice of Yahweh at the flaming bush and the trumpet blasts of Sinai." | 8291 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY - |
| meeting with him, "will be the only man who can play Moses when they make a movie of his book." | 8305 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY - |
| libertarian who believed that words signified only real things and events, | 8448 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY - |
| who taught also that reason could only arrive at valid comment when talking of the real world, | 8449 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY - |
| real world, not the divine, which only faith could attain (thus non-religious matters were freed from church control). | 8450 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY - |
| speech. He intimated that Christ was only human, | 8497 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY - |
| association with any contemporary heretic. Deg only half listened to V.' | 8527 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY - |
| attempt at a supportive speech, not only seemed to make light of his claims to discovery, | 8547 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY - |
| much, especially from V. For him only the respectful conversion of heads of science would suffice. | 8640 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY - |
| He respected authority and power: therefore only authority could legitimately crown him. | 8641 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY - |
| several supporters, "for a while the only physicist who saw something in my work and followed it." | 8685 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY - |
| of the matter, Deg was the only scholar of considerable previous reputation who accepted most of Velikovsky's work in the natural and historical sciences, | 8699 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY - |
| American condition, where years before, following only upon occasional bulletins that supporters of V. | 8823 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION - |
| from the floor were numerous and only a sense of decorum brought the meeting to close. | 8857 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION - |
| surprises re Velikovsky. No, I've only heard of original work he's done in electroencephalography, | 8889 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION - |
| into Greenberg, with whom Deg had only an annual telephone conversation but about whom he received information from Sizemore. | 8913 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION - |
| did not appear in England and only Peter James had a pleasant encounter with him. | 8927 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION - |
| astronomy and Earth history." This could only mean the general approach of revolutionary primevalogy and quantavolution. | 9029 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION - |
| name of prominent authorities; there is only one truth in science. | 9127 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION - |
| Order movement, would occupy me ungainfully. Only a bonanza of some type, | 9170 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION - |
| in Princeton. The Princeton libraries are only twenty-minutes drive from here, | 9212 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION - |
| unless I were here and then only for so long as a couple of days for an exchange of views. | 9217 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION - |
| Belfast, 9 August 1983 (...) "There is only one solution that I can see -- the appointment of an Editor-in-Chief with full authority over production, | 9280 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION - |
| of the Society, this is the only way to get the thing done. | 9284 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION - |
| collapse of the Society, and could only pray that its membership would be patient with the leadership a little longer. | 9294 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION - |
| am living now. This does not only concern libraries, | 9437 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA - |
| from Nazi Germany. Deg knew him only through their correspondence. | 9445 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA - |
| to perpetuate a controversy that would only damage him and cause everyone great costs, | 9706 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA - |
| London, I stayed at an apartment only a few meters away from the Jewish Synagogue and college where Hyam Maccoby works, | 9713 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA - |
| also seems to persevere, that if only one persistently kept to so-called scientific method, | 9732 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA - |
| part of (if just for status only), | 9736 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA - |
| tendencies to call his troops forward, only to have them halt before commitment and forever be frozen there. | 9764 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA - |
| genetic engineering and breeding. It could only, | 9856 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA - |
| deep chagrin. "The work is true only on the most general level, | 9871 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA - |
| string of notes. Its publication could only have been justified as 'notes and stories, ' | 9873 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA - |
| had long before meeting V. assigned only a limited potential for good in a knowledge of true history. | 9890 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA - |
| although there I made explicit the only dynamic by which Freud and Lamarck might be married, | 9906 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA - |
| of American, Soviet and Chinese soldiers (only an American general officer is in fact authorized to wear the emblem), | 9910 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA - |
| an improvement. It is, after all, only a detail in an immense work. | 10092 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 7: FROM VENUS WITH LOVE - |
| embedded in the term I would only add the example of a French porno movie, | 10114 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 7: FROM VENUS WITH LOVE - |
| rockets are on their way, but only in the end we see how they were released in the first place. | 10116 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 7: FROM VENUS WITH LOVE - |
| kind of social psychology is not only unproductive, | 10251 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 7: FROM VENUS WITH LOVE - |
| nation of barbarians and pederasts") and only made Deg more irritated at V.' | 10252 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 7: FROM VENUS WITH LOVE - |
| V. forgot to mention that not only had Jung been defending the efforts of Akhnaton to erase his father's memory but had just been hotly accused by Freud of the great academic crime of non-citation of authority -- namely himself, | 10309 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 7: FROM VENUS WITH LOVE - |
| scientist retorts irritably: 'But this is only popular science! | 10634 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| and books and conversation, meaning not only that God is in doubt but that God was in essence an Open Question. | 10814 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| practices rigorously, but insisted that he only did so for the sake of his wife. | 10852 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| Mechanics magazine (July 1968) : ... I answered only once when a group from prison in Illinois wrote to me that this occupies their minds very much and they debated and would like to know how I stand. | 10884 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| s position; evidently she, too, not only used the excuse, | 10935 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| and then the latter triumphed for only a century. | 11073 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| prematurely. They split in every direction. Only Carl went through a university, | 11137 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| professorship at La Guardia College for only a year. | 11166 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| falsehood or factual errors in it, only a theory which he could not accept or announce ex cathedra; | 11314 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| was controversial; the geologists dismissed not only its style but also its catastrophist ideas. | 11317 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| language, method, and evidence -- is different; only the conclusions are the same. | 11405 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| possessed of Beaumont's relevant works only The Riddle of Prehistoric Britain which was published in 1946, | 11418 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| month. When younger, she had possessed only an ordinary mind, | 11435 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| Danchille. However, in a living forest, only the material less then one-half inch or so in diameter is ever consumed by fire, | 11587 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| field, I would theorize that the only possible way in which a deposit of wood ash many feet thick could be produced in a single event would be to mechanically reduce the wood to rubble (earthquake), | 11613 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| simple and it is simple when only or two things happen to it at given time -- and the longer the time without their changing the even more simple is the scheme. | 11691 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| history's is said to permit only a couple of motions and even these are under severe constraints. | 11696 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| have involved large changes in not only a couple but in many motions, | 11699 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| that V. cited sources that could only be found in some exotic library, | 11720 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| Tell me: is it possible that only in sedimentary rocks where oil has been found can oil collect? | 11737 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| be important. For if oil can only be held in one kind of rock pouch, | 11740 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| and my money can be kept only there, | 11743 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| touch with several other heretics if only through letters that are extremely long, | 11936 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| soon but shall be in Cincinnati only shortly before the Christmas holidays. | 11985 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| from tests of the debris. The only organic elements of significance are from the straw used in making bricks. | 12055 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| so far as Deg was concerned. Only some of the samples were used. | 12064 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| or two afterwards as the dust only gradually washed out. | 12142 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| If, as he rightly says, "The only certainties are that our sphere of ignorance is huge...," | 12337 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| decided upon an explosion-expansion model. Only Milton actively endorsed the concept. | 12385 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| uninvited; he recognized having met personally only one of the participants! | 12406 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| have previewed the catastrophes but could only have modestly exaggerated them in their mythology. | 12516 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| There are no appeals to religion, only rare confusions of "ought" and "must" with the factual "is". | 12542 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| the single equal tax was not only understood by the small group, | 12636 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| arrangement of the solar system is only stable by our recent historical observations." | 12656 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| as all modern Physics teaches us) only the fantastic has a chance of being true." | 12744 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| Fathers --Ouranos, Kronos, and Zeus. Hence only these three major bodies had to be accounted for as the basis of the earlier solar system. | 12923 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| Kronos was the Son of Ouranos, only one body had to be accounted for, | 12924 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| solved without gravitation, letting Deg cling only to the inertia which he had cherished all along as the vital element in "gravitational" behavior. | 12941 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| the rocks of Stylida, putting their only competitors, | 12964 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| an honorary doctorate to V., the only one ever given him, | 12997 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| in England and the United States. Only Irving Wolfe, | 13001 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| orbits under conventional restraints. This is only to say that such heretics became unfortunately limited despite their eminent suitability for larger tasks; | 13226 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| the conventional dogma that change could only happen hundreds of millions of year ago. | 13238 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| rats run, listen, observe, and discuss only that world that his mind will accept for consideration -- all of this consuming such enormous amounts of time that those who in turn observe the intellectual cannot be blamed for thinking him mad for his dissociation and hatred of reality, | 13395 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 11: CLOCKWORK - |
| a gap which had been closed only by creating a barbaric "five hundred years of the Dark Ages," | 13454 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 11: CLOCKWORK - |
| 4: 4. It is one of only several general studies of value in cultural quantavolution. | 13590 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 11: CLOCKWORK - |
| at the worst render the model only an intriguing metaphor. | 13693 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 11: CLOCKWORK - |
| few friends and supporters appear. The only persons of catastrophist persuasion mentioned were Alan Kelly (but on nothing to do with his catastrophism) and Claude Schaeffer. | 13848 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| organized by them; he could seek only to determine all of their activity, | 13895 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| were of the highest order. Not only in sociology: | 14041 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| A year later, Deg was not only still in the camp, | 14090 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| on the Margolis critique. Please make only absolutely necessary corrections (I do not care if you offer to pay for them.) | 14101 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| take or refuse any interpretation, depending only upon its truth. | 14186 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| only upon its truth. They were only a minor interest with him, | 14187 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| philosophical realist, uses this idea in only a limited way. | 14298 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| possibly a mistress, of Renzo. "The only reason you like her is because she thinks you're great," | 14375 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| That being the case, I can only explore the possibility of organizing an expedition to El Arish at some indefinite time in the future (when military situation permits) on the most tentative basis. | 14457 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| the doctor's way of thinking, only two projects thus far discussed would be legitimate applications of such donated funds: | 14575 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| remain to be cleared up, not only between Dr. | 14587 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| accusations against the Board, even if only among the inner circle. | 14631 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| your rendition of our conversation. The only explanation I would know, | 14677 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| the idea of the Foundation --or only to the dichotomy (you use the term 'duplicity'), | 14678 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| on how science received his work. 'only for you, | 14824 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| aims and activity were to deal only with such work as concerned him directly and as he might approve, | 14838 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| The Foundation moved along cautiously, doing only small projects such as disseminating materials on the Velikovsky Affair, | 14882 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| recognized for what he is can only be satisfied by mobs of admirers under instructions which, | 14928 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| his detachment from the Establishment machinery, only he can provide, | 14929 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| living in New York City, and only visits Princeton on occasion now. | 14949 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| said, don't worry: I have only in mind making several penetrations in depth, | 14956 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| go around lecturing about you but only you can finish these books. | 14963 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| else. You must write something, if only 30 pages, | 14965 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| how he did his work. He only let out a few facts here and there. | 14967 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| hastily agreed, saying that it was only a page or so. | 15097 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| on all sides. I've contributed only bits of help here and there, | 15123 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| model for others, to be surpassed only by himself, | 15255 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| with whom communication was rare, if only because the "Iron Curtain" barred East from West and he said once to Deg, | 15261 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| as Deg felt like raging -- not only against the system of medical care, | 15330 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| described his early family -- he an only child, | 15387 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| Poor lonely mad scholar. He was only fortyish. | 15426 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| a fine capacity. If he might only have known when dying how I like and admired him. | 15432 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| prevailing theory of celestial mechanics would only make nonsense out of data presented. | 15472 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| even more pleasurable. There can be only mild objections to such a style, | 15495 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| Prof. A. de. Grazia did after only a dozen years, | 15542 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| to V.'s theories can be only slightly assigned to the peculiarities of his catastrophism. | 15701 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| be helped Lack of foresight Interested only in the moment Can't believe a few voices might prevail Things will work themselves out (laissez-faire) Fear of being corrupted Distaste for manners of other activists Have to work with inferiors Suspicious of potential collaborators Fear of physical harm Fear of failure Fear of being responsible for effects No wonder nothing ever gets done! | 15733 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| the scope of the book, not only Velikovsky but also a number of his supporters will be motivated to respond. | 15770 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| judge. And so on. To say only of the distinguished group of scholars who passed on the ABS special issue on the Velikovsky Affair that none was a scientist gives a completely misleading idea to the reader. | 15801 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| feel it should be published with only modest changes, | 15810 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| type of opposition as Velikovsky if only because the intellectual atmosphere has changed so much and in part because of the Velikovsky Affair. | 15818 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| atom as resembling the solar system. Only lately has that idea become discredited. | 15830 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| would say that Velikovsky is not only a good scientist, | 15845 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| Dean Bauer appears to believe, devote only several necessary paragraphs to exposing the term "crank" and kicking it out of bounds. | 15851 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| Velikovsky calls "experience of humanity," can only be subsidiary. | 16034 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| polemics" are not at issue, but only one polemical action. ( | 16124 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| letter of November 12th. I can only add my appreciation that you published the full Margolis article in The American Behavioral Scientist. | 16197 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| in rationalism and that other experts only by odd mistake "because they haven't read his works," | 16295 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| see your point. You would wish only first-rate scientists such as Howard Margolis, | 16391 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| symposium proceedings, but of the panelists only Velikovsky was willing to permit publication of an integral transcript of the speeches and the floor discussion. | 16490 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| panel, and if Velikovsky had been only one out of eight panel members and authors, | 16548 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| not meeting to discuss V. but only to make it clear that he is not speaking as a scientist. | 16584 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| of course, they proceed by the only modern way science knows, | 16585 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| That leaves the public as the only outlet for the exoheretic's views, | 16616 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| figures that he practically needs know only his own widely differentiated acquaintances to know anybody in the top elite, | 16673 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| everyone was "unavailable" and "by appointment only," | 16933 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| the model. If the prediction bears only a tenuous relation to the model, | 16949 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| like myself believe that science enjoys only hypothetical and useful "truths," | 17002 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| are intolerant of other heretics, if only to hold together their highly vulnerable and unruly group within a miasma of ideas. | 17005 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| are normally neurotic about their fringes. Only the wisest (read "self-aware and self-knowing") and self-loving of them could understand and sympathize with what they saw going on. | 17010 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| are certainly not enemies." Deg could only wonder once more at how Greenberg could turn any situation into a personal threat and from this into an aggression. | 17034 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| many affairs. He reported that not only Greenberg and others were angry at the SIS magazine group in England but that Velikovsky was upset because of their caviling at points and their undermining his theories instead of developing them. | 17066 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| behalf of the test case resulted only in the vindication and compensation of that person, | 17113 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| which, to my mind, would be only taken up by a lawyer as nutty as G. | 17426 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| have gone too far. I am only interested in having honest assessments of Velikovsky's work, | 17520 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| involved.... Peter James But this is only part of the letter which I suppose might be summed up in the words of St. | 17527 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| incurable, imperfectible, by nature. He can only be modified, | 17586 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| He did not wish to believe only in himself; | 17682 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| funding of various sorts and am only sorry that we felt this one would not work in the context proposed. | 17844 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| about these subjects in "education." Even only to hear the Bible being used as a learning tool was exciting to them. | 17874 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| were quantavolutionary perforce, having been given only a few thousand years by the Bible to produce everything. | 17910 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| three. So says Deg, who worried only about becoming a revolutionary, | 17927 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| point that few could appreciate, that only a peculiar type of masochistic personality could apply incessantly to the point of success without losing the vigor, | 17936 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| men named, and have an idea only of Lasswell's thinking about the subject at hand. | 18143 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| and when later published commercially, sold only modestly. | 18318 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| in geology (Indiana University Press) enjoyed only a small sale. | 18331 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| held also for magazine publishers. The only magazine with a general readership that gave sympathetic attention to quantavolution was Frontiers of Science, | 18340 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| It went out of print after only several years. | 18376 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| to persuade others that he was only speaking because what he was saying was being torn from his lips, | 18408 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| reforms within New York University ending only in cosmetic changes, | 18514 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| the sixties and seventies, entries occurring only every several days on the average and even then deprived of events recited in their fullness. | 18533 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| to see one another as friends only, | 18581 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| 160 pages -- less. No footnotes. One only, | 18644 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| alongside the old. There was left only The Cosmic Heretics, | 18767 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| which necessarily occupy the attention of only a few persons. | 18823 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| publisher. The means of publication were only half-new, | 18898 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| total number of books produced was only about 6, | 18919 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| information. Before then, he had heard only a few derogatory remarks about the books. | 19017 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| 1954. So far as I know, only the one sentence, | 19116 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| to discover more about him. Apparently only 106 copies of the book were mimeographed, | 19122 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| with which they are conveyed are only several of the numerous conditions that may render even a close correspondence between "M" and "N" whether single or an average of a multiple nearly meaningless. | 19196 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| that what he said was not only false and anyhow not new could be taken seriously only by fools. | 19200 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| not new could be taken seriously only by fools. | 19201 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| he is saying, not to me -- only to the question of how big a hero was V. -- | 19220 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| it -- it seemed so meaningless -- and only years later, | 19293 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| boundaries. Dislike of ambiguity is not only "authoritarian" but also "scientific" by the way, | 19321 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| that's because they are." Not only were matters everywhere in worse shape than were admissible, | 19354 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| shape than were admissible, but the only intelligent comment one could make all too often had to begin at least with a negative, | 19355 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| fifteen to eighteen miles per hour. Only if Sacco later had been deliberately picked out for her to identify, | 19393 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| works upon books and papers. Perhaps only a character, | 19421 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| Verdi chorus for brass instruments. The only expression Deg came upon when he disposed of the music archive to the New Jersey State Prison System was this: " | 19424 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| is trivial, and that mathematics is only the art of saying the same thing in different words." | 19612 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| public, politicians, and business leaders have only a slight awareness of how great is the influence of professors in society. ( | 19780 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| electrically, changed and changes electrically, and only emulates a "gravitational" system when there is too little change to take note of or build a model upon. | 19828 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| began using the term "quantavolution." Not only the increasing number of cosmic heretics, | 19975 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| under the flag of Cuvier. Not only does the term "catastrophism" suggest a long-discredited science, | 19992 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| of Freud and Lasswell, these all only being a few, | 20058 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| with Deg's work -- they met only by phone and letter -- led him into the reassessment of his own noteworthy work on meteoritics. | 20157 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| infantry of the science who could only press buttons. | 20198 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| The balance of the accidental taping only adds to the impression, | 20279 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| call them sparks... The wire was only the initial source of the plasma. | 20325 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| has nothing to do with it... Only the initial discharge... | 20336 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| it isnot blasting off. It is only to the degree to being charge carriers and to being transmitted inside the arc but the pressure-electron and ion pressure on surface -- will prevent a massive expulsion of matter until the discharge is terminated. | 20362 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| says that there is no reason, only presumption, | 20380 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| appreciate it if you could, if only for a day or so, | 20579 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| to convert but help. To use only myth is equally as dangerous as to use only a computer to prove Venus' orbit never intersected Earth's. | 20584 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| equally as dangerous as to use only a computer to prove Venus' orbit never intersected Earth's. | 20585 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| read by the non-heretics) is only the tip of the iceberg showing. | 20661 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| the audience was below 100, sometimes only a dozen. | 20687 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| the largest journals are read by only some 200 readers. | 20704 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| readers. Current journal reading amounts to only about one-third of the journal reading of one group of active psychologist studied. | 20704 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| was going on regarding "human nature," only to find nothing because the term was not indexed. | 20708 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| here I assign estimates in percentages only to illustrate my view. | 20741 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| two categories favoring Quantavolution populated by only a couple of members of the top elite and a few members of the activist productive group. | 20762 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| industry, and transportation. But one need only think of how many enormous discoveries and inventions occurred before Newton's law to see that the law itself does not create the understanding of nature. | 20855 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| create the understanding of nature. It only rephrases that understanding in a slightly better and more useful from. | 20857 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| uniformitarianism triumphed but have done so only cursorily; | 20873 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| is trs ordinaire. Science has only a one-channel mind. | 20920 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| as he did in a language only lately and imperfectly come by, | 20970 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| an idea. Still, this is not only historically probable; | 21010 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| Several early opponents of "relativity" (now only a suppressed whisper is heard of this) saw clearly that a "matinee idol" was being foisted upon them. | 21022 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| history of science. To take up only one point for a moment, | 21029 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| even be correct; they may inspire only one of the many fads that overcome disciplines and the scientific outlook as a whole. | 21039 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| each ended by great flood. In only the last of these ages, | 21495 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - - INTRODUCTION : THE UNIFORMITIARIAN RESISTANCE |
| demanded by the early human voices. Only then could the model of natural and human history be integrated. | 21622 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - - INTRODUCTION : QUANTAVOLUTION BY CATASTROPHE |
| talk of collisions in that area only 4200 and -1500 years ago, | 21705 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 01: COSMIC INSTABILITY - |
| by the delicacy of organized matter. Only small amounts of time may be needed in which to accumulate and dissipate great heat and pressures. | 21778 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 01: COSMIC INSTABILITY : IMPACTS ON EARTH |
| is god-Mars and planet-Mars. Only a god could fearlessly assault a god. | 21801 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 01: COSMIC INSTABILITY : THE CLEAVAGE OF MARS: A PARTICULAR CASE |
| the inclinations of the planets "can only be regarded as valid over a limited interval of time of the order of 10 6 or perhaps 10 7 years at most." | 21858 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 01: COSMIC INSTABILITY : "ONE OR TWO CENTURIES" OF "ETERNAL ORDER" |
| past. The present chapter introduces - but only for recognition and as a prelude to extensive discussion in later chapters and volumes - the heavy, | 22038 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 02: HIGH ENERGY FROM SPACE - |
| will follow. The tapestry was produced only decades after the event. | 22060 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 02: HIGH ENERGY FROM SPACE - |
| been in stable relationship; I would only mention here that the original great body to have encountered Earth, | 22065 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 02: HIGH ENERGY FROM SPACE - |
| calling "Uranus-Minor", may have made only a single pass at our globe but that the Moon owes its very existence to it. | 22066 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 02: HIGH ENERGY FROM SPACE - |
| not planets, we say, but that only means that a planet is defined as a more stable (dense) arrangement of matter. | 22130 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 02: HIGH ENERGY FROM SPACE : ELECTRICAL FORCES |
| like this may have occurred not only with regard to Venus but also during the Uranus Minor and Saturn Flood episodes, | 22155 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 02: HIGH ENERGY FROM SPACE : HEAVY-BODY IMPACTS |
| in recent history. Lava beds not only line the ocean basins but are interlarded among pebble, | 22255 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 02: HIGH ENERGY FROM SPACE : SEISMISM AND VOLCANISM |
| requires quick-freeze conditions found today only in freezer- factories processing fresh foods for indefinite cold storage 15 . | 22291 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 02: HIGH ENERGY FROM SPACE : FIRE AND GASES |
| of space gas at temperatures found only in outer space. | 22294 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 02: HIGH ENERGY FROM SPACE : FIRE AND GASES |
| sights and sounds can have not only far-reaching psychological effects; | 22346 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 02: HIGH ENERGY FROM SPACE : PANDEMONIUM AND DARKNESS |
| for many years. Their survival was only through the fall-out of manna, | 22364 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 02: HIGH ENERGY FROM SPACE : PANDEMONIUM AND DARKNESS |
| or valid, so the controversy is only beginning. | 22463 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 02: HIGH ENERGY FROM SPACE : THE BATTLE OVER TIME |
| Mt. Everest might have evolved in only several thousand years. | 22533 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 02: HIGH ENERGY FROM SPACE : THE EXPONENTIAL PRINCIPLE |
| climax in the quantavolutionary explosion. Recall only one recent memory, | 22609 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 02: HIGH ENERGY FROM SPACE : REVOLUTIONARY INTEGRATION OF THE COSMOS |
| for the first time do what only natural forces once do -- bring the curtain of catastrophe crashing down upon the end of an epoch. | 22623 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 02: HIGH ENERGY FROM SPACE : REVOLUTIONARY INTEGRATION OF THE COSMOS |
| that continental land (or sial) covers only 40 of the globe and the sediments lay on the average only 4 miles thick upon the 20 mile thick sial, | 22756 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME - |
| the sediments lay on the average only 4 miles thick upon the 20 mile thick sial, | 22757 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME - |
| which is under enormous pressure, contains only unconsolidated sediments, | 22790 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : RAPID SEDIMENTATION |
| generation. Expanding at the rate of only few centimeters a year, | 22863 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : CORAL REEFS |
| all we know. may be limited only by the speed with which the sea-level is rising. | 22887 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : CORAL REEFS |
| were chemically inert and its heat only the primordial remnant. | 22910 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : RADIODATING |
| age of the atmosphere must be only 12, | 23054 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : RADIATION TURBULENCE |
| and has had time to decay. Only igneous, | 23075 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : POTASSIUM-ARGON DATING |
| at Kilauea, Hawaii 41 . I shall only mention that, | 23083 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : POTASSIUM-ARGON DATING |
| increase is possible. It is therefore only necessary for our earth (or its accretion materials) to come close enough to the source of cosmic radiation to effect a complete equilibrium distribution of atoms. | 23140 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : THE RADIO-HALO PROBLEM |
| source of cosmic radiation (owing possibly only to the protecting influence of its atmosphere and magnetic field) to maintain nuclear equilibrium in respect to U, | 23142 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : THE RADIO-HALO PROBLEM |
| imply that polonium halos "represent evidence only a brief period between 'nucleosynthesis' and crystallization of the host rocks." | 23165 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : THE RADIO-HALO PROBLEM |
| to report that the coalification required only days, | 23174 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : THE RADIO-HALO PROBLEM |
| rendered invalid, except for mere coincidence. Only in the years from about 500 B. | 23231 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : RADIOCARBON (CARBON-14) DATING |
| difference. Yet this is not the only problem. | 23264 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : RADIOCARBON (CARBON-14) DATING |
| TREE-RING TIME Dendrochronology has discovered only one tree whose rings can be used to date associated events back into periods of interest to primevalogy. | 23293 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : TREE-RING TIME |
| living near ice-fields is understandable only because the Earth beyond the ice was not cold (since the ice might come from above). | 23369 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : MAGNETISM |
| half-life of paleomagnetism may be only 5, | 23378 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : MAGNETISM |
| correlation with catastrophes, then it is only necessary to point out that "successful" mutations themselves are so rare that large numbers of mutations are required, | 23544 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : 58 TESTS IN DISPUTE |
| proof of constancy of motion is only available for a very short time; ( | 23559 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : 58 TESTS IN DISPUTE |
| of times past. Catastrophic events not only compress time but also destroy the evidence of time. | 23610 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : 58 TESTS IN DISPUTE |
| survived without media or funds and only enough scholars to make rare guerrilla forays into opposition- held country. | 23621 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : 58 TESTS IN DISPUTE |
| be wrong." In reply, I can only stress what has already been said above and elsewhere in the book: | 23653 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : 58 TESTS IN DISPUTE |
| endlessly. Of the 58 tests listed, only 1 (one) does not depend upon the empirical experiential proposition that the processes of nature have been proceeding at a constant pace with only minor lapses. | 23673 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : THE DISSOLUTION OF TIME |
| proceeding at a constant pace with only minor lapses. | 23674 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : THE DISSOLUTION OF TIME |
| is a logical principle. It can only come into effect when natural and human material is laid down; | 23678 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : THE DISSOLUTION OF TIME |
| material is laid down; it is only valid when the material is not overturned or undermined by igneous or over other intrusions. | 23679 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : THE DISSOLUTION OF TIME |
| s" time is disconcerted and disparate. Only by the greatest exertions and mutual discipline and only at the highest peak of group organization are we able to hold a tenuous grip upon a schedule of time; | 23689 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : THE DISSOLUTION OF TIME |
| greatest exertions and mutual discipline and only at the highest peak of group organization are we able to hold a tenuous grip upon a schedule of time; | 23690 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : THE DISSOLUTION OF TIME |
| to remark that Newton had not only made of God a clock-maker, | 23701 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : THE DISSOLUTION OF TIME |
| tenth chapter story of Venus. Presumably, only after several hundred years was the amber fossilized, | 23742 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : OF MAMMONTHS AND AMBER |
| 6th century proto-classical times becomes only a brief hiatus. | 23782 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : SCHAEFFER AND VELIKOVSKY |
| suspect, we can proceed by using only as much time as we need for the accomplishment of the studied events. | 23817 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : SCHAEFFER AND VELIKOVSKY |
| pragmatists and instrumentalists, it is not only heartening but also easy to accept William James' often quoted remarks to the effects that from the anomalies of an old science spring the theory of a new science. " | 24305 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 04: A CATASTROPHIC CALENDAR : WHY 14,000 YEARS? |
| In this book, I am not only postulating such a binary system as our own, | 24401 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA - |
| those days. This is suggested not only because observed distance between present binaries vary greatly and can be quite small but also because the ancients appear to have had a knowledge of the planets and to havesuffered from interactions among them that indicate a close ingrouping. | 24470 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : THE MAGNETIC TUBE AND PLANETS |
| interaction between Jupiter and Saturn, not only in Greek thought but also in other works of Near and Middle East cosmogony 18 . | 24527 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : THE BINARY PARTNER |
| the intervening gas a poor conductor. Only upon occasion did the discharge resume; | 24699 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : THE BREAK-UP OF SUPER-URANUS |
| vital to the system and not only because it produces heat for the Earth. | 24751 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : PLANETARY BEHAVIOR |
| birthplace of the planets and biosphere. Only the Earth's atmosphere, | 24787 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : COMPLETION OF THE TRANSFORMATION |
| of rivers, but river deltas explain only a small fraction of the vast continental shelves and slopes. | 24843 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : THE WORLD OF PANGEA |
| night upon many occasions, he shone only by day. | 24887 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : THE SKY-WATCHERS |
| anniversaries as good-evil ambivalent events. Only later and secondarily were calendars applied to pragmatic ends as, | 24900 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : THE SKY-WATCHERS |
| change its geographical "true-north" orientation only if the ground on which it stood moved. | 24924 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : THE SKY-WATCHERS |
| geographical north pole 38 . Hence, the only possible changes of the ground on which it stands would occur (a) by an improbable sliding from one position at one time and a sliding back into about the same position later, ( | 24929 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : THE SKY-WATCHERS |
| of viral and bacterial forms elsewhere, only on Earth was a rich biosphere preserved and transformed. | 25018 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : SUMMARY REFLECTIONS UPON THE CHANGING WORLD SYSTEM |
| the solar system today which is only partially governing but could have been fully governing; | 25025 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : SUMMARY REFLECTIONS UPON THE CHANGING WORLD SYSTEM |
| some 16 million years ago invoked only a completely conjectural intruder as the cause of its explosion. | 25083 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : SUMMARY REFLECTIONS UPON THE CHANGING WORLD SYSTEM |
| considerable. However, the cosmic dust is only one type of fall-out and belts of debris around the world may turn out to be largely deposited from catastrophic fall- outs. | 25338 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : THE DESTRUCTION OF PANGEA |
| discovered is far below expectations. Though only 50 to 100 are known, | 25349 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : THE DESTRUCTION OF PANGEA |
| United States and Europe and regressed only some 10, | 25377 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : THE ICE DUMPS |
| One is that the ice caps only recently appeared - during Uranian times when the heat of Super-Uranus and the binary electrical axis began to dwindle - but that before the Earth could be covered with ice, | 25382 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : THE ICE DUMPS |
| by a single coordinated instinctual being. Only rarely and temporarily are they "distorted". | 25478 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : THE CREATION OF MAN |
| the northern direction spoken of refers only to the geographical north, | 25678 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : BIRTH OF THE HEAVENLY HOST |
| first human times. Let us take only one very recent study for example. | 25876 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : THE EXPANSION OF HOMO SCHIZO |
| We need not argue dates, but only cultures. | 25917 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : OLD AND NEW WORLD CONCORDANCES |
| 28 Our revolutionary model requires not only the confirmation of its thesis of world-wide ecumenical culture but also the placement of the inventory of culture within the framework of the revolutionary calendar. | 25944 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : OLD AND NEW WORLD CONCORDANCES |
| the West, where I have noted only two possibly celestial manifestations apart from the anthropomorphism that is generally to be viewed. | 26002 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : CLIMATE CHANGES AND TIME |
| south of Lake Titicaca, is the only known Uranian site that can be called a "central site" as against "survivor sites". | 26040 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : PUZZLES OF TIAHUANACU |
| were to be found with them. Only a few shapes were drawn - the phallus, | 26109 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : SIGNS OF URANIAN CULTURE |
| by human minds that can work only from ordinary experiences. | 26194 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : HAND, ROD AND SNAKE |
| into it. Conventional continental drift theory only lends confusion. | 26403 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : CONTRIBUTING THEORIES AND ERUPTION DYNAMICS |
| These losses should have occurred not only through direct ejection of fragments of the crust in explosions and of ash and gas during volcanic eruptions, | 26426 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : CONTRIBUTING THEORIES AND ERUPTION DYNAMICS |
| the order of 5 kilometers. Not only would the Earth's motion be changed, | 26450 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : CONTRIBUTING THEORIES AND ERUPTION DYNAMICS |
| Today this sial is found over only 40 of the surface, | 26476 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : CONTRIBUTING THEORIES AND ERUPTION DYNAMICS |
| would have to be melted down only to a depth of 200 kilometers, | 26544 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : LUNAR CONFORMITIES TO ERUPTION |
| s crust may be formed in only 1000 years 41 . | 26622 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : LUNAR CONFORMITIES TO ERUPTION |
| in a position that is modified only by the presumed effects of the Earth's rotation upon the Moon. | 26649 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : LUNAR CONFORMITIES TO ERUPTION |
| quantavolutions of the Earth are omitted. Only a globe can represent accurately and vividly the features-fractures, | 26710 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : THE GLOBAL FRACTURE SYSTEM |
| east and west. Today's map only makes it seem that the rupture circled around Antarctica; | 26765 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : THE GLOBAL FRACTURE SYSTEM |
| idea and placed the event at only 50 million years ago. | 26856 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : GLOBAL EXPANSION |
| of the Lunar eruption, which not only brought new waters but also removed some water, | 26977 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : OCEAN DEVELOPMENT |
| the history of the Earth if only because they indicate where the continents were fractured, | 27043 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : SUNKEN LANDS |
| as the next chapter will argue. Only a few of these areas are listed among the famed legendary places on the map. | 27086 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : SUNKEN LANDS |
| were strangers appeared among them but only one woman gave them hospitality. | 27204 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : LEGENDARY CHAOS AND THE MOON |
| worship of the Moon, we find only one or two connected with that of the sun...." | 27266 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : THE MOON IN MESO-AMERICA |
| than other ancient peoples who, not only in the Americas and Asia, | 27302 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : WESTERN EUROPE |
| the Moon insisted that she would only drop her bones temporarily and then grow new ones (presumably the phases of the Moon). | 27403 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : A QUESTION OF LUNAR PRIORITY |
| be reabsorbed into the formless if only for an instant; | 27429 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : ELIADE'S "LUNAR PERSPECTIVE" |
| phases in its continuous natural cycle only stressed in the human mind the truth of the universal proposition of the cycles of the gods and of the human ages. | 27454 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : ELIADE'S "LUNAR PERSPECTIVE" |
| with taboos and penalties that grant only bitter fruits to female victory. | 27500 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : THE MENSTRUAL CYCLE |
| Baker in Sullivan (1974); Sullivan mentioned only Baker's idea that an intruder, | 27615 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : Notes (Chapter Seven: Earth Parturition and Moon Birth) |
| a common experience of explicit quality. Only this may be said on behalf of diffusion: | 27948 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 08: SATURN'S CHILDREN : THE PLEIADES |
| many peoples, who can today observe only six stars, | 27971 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 08: SATURN'S CHILDREN : THE PLEIADES |
| sex and religion were reinforced (not only in Greek myth but everywhere) 12 . | 28024 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 08: SATURN'S CHILDREN : THE TRIUMPH OF SATURN |
| an artistic rendering of the myth. Only Zeus (Jupiter) escaped, | 28176 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 08: SATURN'S CHILDREN : THE DOWNFALL OF SATURN : NOVA AND DELUGE |
| 26. SATURN DEVOURING HIS CHILDREN. Not only did a new cold climate come upon Earth. | 28211 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 08: SATURN'S CHILDREN : THE DOWNFALL OF SATURN : NOVA AND DELUGE |
| above the oceans were deluged, not only at Atlantis but throughout the world. | 28246 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 08: SATURN'S CHILDREN : THE DOWNFALL OF SATURN : NOVA AND DELUGE |
| god in the ancient Tarquinian temple, only to replace them afterwards 36 . | 28317 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 08: SATURN'S CHILDREN : SURVIVORS AND SATURNALIA |
| replace them afterwards 36 . But not only Rome, | 28319 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 08: SATURN'S CHILDREN : SURVIVORS AND SATURNALIA |
| attributed a strict righteousness that not only bound up his father Saturn, | 28454 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 09: THE OLYMPIAN RULERS - |
| meteoroids, and it may be the only mechanism for supplying the great flood volume in a short period of time. | 28465 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 09: THE OLYMPIAN RULERS - |
| hell. Later he was adjudged fit only for hell by Hermes-Thoth who was called upon to hear the case of Seth vs Horus, | 28521 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 09: THE OLYMPIAN RULERS : THE DEVIL SETH |
| considerable and based upon observation. Not only were the Earth's cloud canopy and modern clouds known, | 28571 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 09: THE OLYMPIAN RULERS : THE BONDS OF SATURN AND JUPITER |
| Jupiter shows it to be not only a dark star, | 28658 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 09: THE OLYMPIAN RULERS : THE BEHAVIOR OF PLANET JUPITER |
| a superlative stability. It is oriented only 4 minutes of a degree west of geographical North. | 28770 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 09: THE OLYMPIAN RULERS : REPEATED DISASTERS |
| Even were I mistaken in assigning only a couple of thousands of years for the Moon to acquire its earth- lock, | 29042 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 09: THE OLYMPIAN RULERS : MERCURY'S GEOPHYSICS |
| the planet Venus to the Greeks only after the reality of the catastrophic period was dissipated into a euphoric amnesiac sublimation. | 29427 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : THE PLOT OF THE ILIAD |
| she was certainly their field marshal. Only Athene might wear the aegis of Zeus. | 29445 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : THE PLOT OF THE ILIAD |
| Its remarkably fresh waters, fed salt only through narrow currents from the North Sea, | 29534 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : GLOBAL RUINATION AND ITS PERPETRATOR |
| contemporary archaeology of the Americas is only in its beginnings. | 29549 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : GLOBAL RUINATION AND ITS PERPETRATOR |
| before 1425 B. C., "which was only the dawn of astronomy in India." | 29658 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : A LONGER DAY |
| incursions of the goddess. This could only mean that the Earth's motions were sufficiently altered to institute a new order of the years and months. | 29670 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : A LONGER DAY |
| rest with the mid-millennium date. Only Isaacson, | 29752 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : THE EXPLOSION OF THIRA |
| Egypt and Minoan Crete. Thira was only a minor disaster in comparison with the Atlantis catastrophe; | 29755 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : THE EXPLOSION OF THIRA |
| C. Yet the Thira disaster was only a minor feature of 700 years' rule by the "goddess of love." | 29787 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : THE EXPLOSION OF THIRA |
| destruction of the annual yield as only a drastic climatic change could have occasioned." | 29866 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : CARPENTER'S "SOFT" CATASTROPHISM |
| and relinquished its hierarchical position, but only after centuries of protracted politico-religious struggle and not until Jerusalem itself lay trampled and ruined beneath the Chaldean war-machine of Nebuchadnezzar." | 29894 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : NERGAL, THE "TREACHEROUS DEALER" |
| and Aphrodite-Helen-Moon. Troy was only one of the many cities destroyed in this period, | 29953 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : WORSHIP OF MARS |
| to a Greek chronology that is only correctly figured after the seventh century. | 30068 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : THE GREEK "DARK AGES" |
| I am, as you requested, acting only as the devil's advocate. | 30430 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 11: THE DEVIL'S ADVOCATE - |
| the real elephant when each could only feel a part of him. | 30435 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 11: THE DEVIL'S ADVOCATE - |
| it must have happened. About the only law of time that you seem to obey is the principle of superposition. | 30450 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 11: THE DEVIL'S ADVOCATE - |
| the principle of superposition. which is only a relative ordering of times and which you appear to think can permit anything to occur in the absolute measure of time. | 30450 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 11: THE DEVIL'S ADVOCATE - |
| normal rates of activity, these form only a small fractions of all events that have occurred and all changes that have shaped the present surface of the globe. | 30467 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 11: THE DEVIL'S ADVOCATE - |
| he and you are about the only people who believe it (I hadn't ever heard of it before you used it). | 30532 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 11: THE DEVIL'S ADVOCATE - |
| as the sun." More generally, "not only Ra, | 30811 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 12: VICTORY OF THE SUN : SUN AND SCIENCE |
| word that excites emotion and connotes only destruction, | 32723 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: - - CHAPTER 1: Quantavolutions - |
| ideology of the prevailing science. Yet only when we imagine the cities of the Earth are we describing a surface feature that is surely known to be very recent, | 32863 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: - - CHAPTER 1: Quantavolutions - |
| were dispersed and moving eastwards. Not only was the event consummated suddenly, | 32990 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: - - CHAPTER 1: Quantavolutions - |
| great comet. Here I shall repeat only the hypotheses, | 32997 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: - - CHAPTER 1: Quantavolutions - |
| by Danton) to happen recently, if only for a millisecond. | 33047 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: - - CHAPTER 1: Quantavolutions - |
| Earth into cosmic forces drastically simplifying. Only in the supra-terrestrial arena, | 33062 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: - - CHAPTER 1: Quantavolutions - |
| what appears to have been done. Only cosmically can truly great holospheric transactions be generated. | 33064 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: - - CHAPTER 1: Quantavolutions - |
| escape of helium-4 would be only about 600 g year, | 33237 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 2 The Gaseous Complex - |
| only about 600 g year, or only about 10 -7 as great as the replenishment rate from the lithosphere." | 33237 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 2 The Gaseous Complex - |
| the replenishment rate from the lithosphere." Only by raising temperatures at the base of the exosphere by thousands of degrees could the helium be allowed to escape in sufficient quantities to permit equilibrium. | 33238 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 2 The Gaseous Complex - |
| This can be conceived as possible only by means of a number of immense solar storms that would wreak havoc on Earth or, | 33240 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 2 The Gaseous Complex - |
| a billion years ago. Perhaps the only "hard" evidence for the event is the discovery of a non-oxidized core of uranium and sulphur in Kenya, | 33285 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 2 The Gaseous Complex - |
| retained. The atmosphere now may be only a remanent halo. | 33311 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 2 The Gaseous Complex - |
| here presented, solar behavior has exhibited only effects of a moderate kind since its gradual emergence as a distinct bright image some thousands of years ago. | 33380 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 2 The Gaseous Complex - |
| at the slowest imaginable pace, with only a dozen or so boundary lines where, | 33410 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 2 The Gaseous Complex - |
| have a cause; that cause can only be celestial changes, | 33440 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 2 The Gaseous Complex - |
| to J. G. Ogden III. "The only mechanism sufficient to produce a change of the kind described here would therefore appear to be a rapid and dramatic change in temperature and or precipitation." | 33513 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 2 The Gaseous Complex - |
| major effects for a thousand kilometers. Only a mountain can stand against it and it, | 33901 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 3 Hurricanes and Cyclones - |
| fossils of shells and mammals are only occasionally found in it. | 33984 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 3 Hurricanes and Cyclones - |
| the deepest rocks and which may only end in some kind of an electric current which may be running through the core of the Earth at about the geographical spinning equator, | 34174 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 4 Magnetism and Axial Tilts - |
| and North to South, would require only thousandths of the energy to be disposed of if, | 34234 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 4 Magnetism and Axial Tilts - |
| a reversal of directions that could only come with the Earth turning upside down. | 34257 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 4 Magnetism and Axial Tilts - |
| upon the angle of declination, not only have such fields been noted, | 34326 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 4 Magnetism and Axial Tilts - |
| are farther from the ridge. Not only do the magnetic measurements depend upon geochronometry but also upon uniformitarianism, | 34426 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 4 Magnetism and Axial Tilts - |
| devastating change, whereby the Earth not only tilts but also emplaces its poles upon a new geographical location. | 34442 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 4 Magnetism and Axial Tilts - |
| may have been the one and only time that the Earth changed its true axis of spin, | 34475 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 4 Magnetism and Axial Tilts - |
| still, and so on may relate only to tippe-top behavior of the globe. | 34479 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 4 Magnetism and Axial Tilts - |
| the book's theme. Third, not only the Sun, | 34531 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 4 Magnetism and Axial Tilts - |
| a number of axial tilts but only a minimum land-mass movement affecting Egypt since the Pyramid was constructed. | 34590 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 4 Magnetism and Axial Tilts - |
| England, can be proven to be only generally oriented to observe solar solstices of the present age. | 34607 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 4 Magnetism and Axial Tilts - |
| turn him to ashes. Lightning expresses only a small fraction of electrical processes. | 34886 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 5 Electricity - |
| The "slow lightning" may shape not only eminences but also subterranean cavities. | 35178 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 5 Electricity - |
| of limestone; all are elevated, if only slightly, | 35194 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 5 Electricity - |
| of Super-Saturn (Saturn- Jupiter), not only would water and debris be discharged into interplanetary space, | 35403 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 6 Cosmic and Terrestrial Lightning - |
| concentrate upon the planets. Earth receives only a very small fraction of the solar radiance. | 35413 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 6 Cosmic and Terrestrial Lightning - |
| neutrinos. The Sun's radiance, varying only slightly as its total charge varies, | 35528 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 6 Cosmic and Terrestrial Lightning - |
| never took place 22 . We are only in the early stages of fulminology. | 35609 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 6 Cosmic and Terrestrial Lightning - |
| of well-directed field work, not only are their indications misinterpreted, | 35639 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 6 Cosmic and Terrestrial Lightning - |
| translation of Rackham is questionable, if only because he has no idea that the Etruscans and early Romans, | 35707 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 6 Cosmic and Terrestrial Lightning : Notes (Chapter Six: Terrestrial and Cosmic Lightning) |
| into prominence again. He argues that only a comet could burn up the world, | 35834 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 7 Fire and Ash - |
| servants, and consumed them, and I only am escaped alone to tell thee." ( | 35851 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 7 Fire and Ash - |
| against frightful divine tests. It is only one of many references to naturally caused combustion in the Bible. | 35853 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 7 Fire and Ash - |
| an eclipse. The earth was lit only by its own flames. | 35889 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 7 Fire and Ash - |
| continents. We have direct information downwards only on a couple of miles of crust; | 35918 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 7 Fire and Ash - |
| idea that there might be identified only" one enormous forest fire, | 35970 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 7 Fire and Ash - |
| assigned fairly recent ages; one can only wonder, | 36023 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 7 Fire and Ash - |
| unlike material described as meteoritic dust. Only the wide geographic extent of this layer suggests any source other than volcanic eruptions. " | 36057 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 7 Fire and Ash - |
| dust". If world-wide volcanism can only originate from an externally interrupted motion of the Earth, | 36064 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 7 Fire and Ash - |
| its excavation. His cases come not only from the Near East but also from Western Europe and Britain, | 36131 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 7 Fire and Ash - |
| who had just been sacrificed. (" The only remains of Minoans heretofore unearthed had been recovered from tombs.") | 36226 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 7 Fire and Ash - |
| seismic shock. Why, also, were there only three persons in the temple? | 36239 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 7 Fire and Ash - |
| on sea bottoms. It contains not only the material of slow erosion and ice age drift but of sudden exponential erosion and ice cap avalanche, | 36293 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 7 Fire and Ash - |
| the sky. That the Sun is only one of such historically manifested bodies is the thesis of a number of studies. | 36445 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 8 Falling Dust and Stone - |
| falls from the sky is not only nickel, | 36477 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 8 Falling Dust and Stone - |
| away, on different deomorphological levels. The only possible explanation for these observations seemed aeolic precipitation on a barren, | 36509 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 8 Falling Dust and Stone - |
| dolomites, phytolite-bearing limestones (at present only found in warm, | 36623 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 8 Falling Dust and Stone - |
| today, but Schmidt's estimate is only 400 tons per year today. | 36787 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 8 Falling Dust and Stone - |
| world-wide event, something that is only hoped for when correlating fossils and rocks. | 36856 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 8 Falling Dust and Stone - |
| out was erratic and initially directed only to certain spots by the presumably catastrophic winds and tides of the moment. | 36863 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 8 Falling Dust and Stone - |
| 1970), 966-1002 finds ages of only 4830 to 14600 years. | 36964 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 8 Falling Dust and Stone : Notes (Chapter Eight: Falling Dust and Stone) |
| in the biosphere. We address not only their chemical qualities but their behavior in mixtures and their propulsion by winds. | 37062 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 9 Gases, Poisons and Foods - |
| and emit gases. David Tilles explains only 20 of the argon 36 and 38 on Earth as an effect of the solar wind upon space dust and debris. | 37108 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 9 Gases, Poisons and Foods - |
| human experiences with atmospheric pressure, not only in moments such as asphyxiated the great mammals, | 37205 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 9 Gases, Poisons and Foods - |
| reversal, whatever they may be, form only one component of the total environmental stress on a given species." | 37240 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 9 Gases, Poisons and Foods - |
| Earth." Miller had boiled his liquid only to prevent the growth of (and therefore contamination by) micro-organisms. | 37331 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 9 Gases, Poisons and Foods - |
| hydrogen and nitrogen, this is the only product. | 37344 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 9 Gases, Poisons and Foods - |
| The causes of death would not only be mechanical -flooding, | 37479 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 9 Gases, Poisons and Foods - |
| and the vermin also. One need only retroject modern reports, | 37500 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 9 Gases, Poisons and Foods - |
| ages." These terms and divisions now only perpetuate confusion in anthropology, | 37672 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| friable limestone at a depth of only 1. | 37722 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| found over 1000 meteorites, of which only one was composed of iron 11 . | 37745 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| long before it was available. If only in order to supply the type of hypothesis that may lead usefully to historical research on the subject, | 37936 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| and by the availability of manganese only at the hot spots of the ridge. | 37999 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| oil shipping interests have protested that only half the ocean's petroleum content comes from polluting practices and the other half comes from natural leaks and seepage. | 38154 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| when it was out of use. Only in the middle of the last century did man begin to exploit this oil, | 38294 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| of many non-organic chemical processes, only to admit that "we are virtually ignorant of the reaction mechanisms and. | 38371 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| craters is quite a new one." Only several were listed, | 38555 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 11 Encounter and Collisions - |
| several were listed, and of these only the Barringer crater of Arizona and the Wabar Craters in Arabia had been well described, | 38556 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 11 Encounter and Collisions - |
| asked to recall that scientists have only lately granted comets this possibility of large masses and Earth collisions. | 38752 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 11 Encounter and Collisions - |
| need or use much time. Not only that, | 38777 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 11 Encounter and Collisions - |
| mineralization in particular 20 . Saul has only begun such surveying, | 38848 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 11 Encounter and Collisions - |
| have been extensive and continuing, not only geophysically but socially, | 38949 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 11 Encounter and Collisions - |
| apparent. I believe to have occupied only ten to twelve thousand years, | 38971 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 11 Encounter and Collisions - |
| not organic. One calculation emerges with only 2. | 39146 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 12 Water - |
| million years of existence. That is only one-fiftieth of the conventional age of the world oceans. | 39151 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 12 Water - |
| and rotate with the Earth, descending only when terrestrial electrical conditions permitted or were "seeded" by exoterrestrial fall out (which is also an electrical phenomenon). | 39164 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 12 Water - |
| phenomenon). Professional courtesy grants geologists not only their huge oceans but also the basins to hold the waters. " | 39167 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 12 Water - |
| a hot chasm. Water exists exoterrestrially. Only in 1970 were the first observations of comets in the ultraviolet spectral region made. | 39201 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 12 Water - |
| in times past. Moreover, Saturn is only one of many waterbearers in space. | 39214 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 12 Water - |
| fresh water. Mankind may confront, not only the effects of its ravaging of water supplies everywhere by overuse, | 39298 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 12 Water - |
| to compose a frequency distribution. The only exclusively non-quantavolutionary basin form is the damming by gradual accretion. | 39318 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 12 Water - |
| by M. Cook and others allow only a few thousand years for their escape, | 39345 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 12 Water - |
| these waters have been suboceanic for only a few thousand years, | 39372 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 12 Water - |
| suffered in historical times floods of only trivial consequences. | 39439 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 13 Deluges - |
| perhaps invalid stretching of time can only stagger the events so as to deny them simultaneity and hence grand scope. | 39451 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 13 Deluges - |
| tide or both. In this chapter, only the vertical flood, | 39471 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 13 Deluges - |
| the" Deluge as if there were only one, | 39534 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 13 Deluges - |
| rewrite them from memory, and then only in part, | 39581 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 13 Deluges - |
| would be consumed by heat. The only alternative, | 39588 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 13 Deluges - |
| moon and stars came into view only when the monster foes of order were dislodged. | 39638 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 13 Deluges - |
| eras. The second is preferred if only because in legend and scripture Adam (mankind) was self-aware and active, | 39669 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 13 Deluges - |
| y, which turns out to be only 22 cm 3 cm 2 y, | 39763 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 13 Deluges - |
| a number of peoples report not only a Great Flood, | 39777 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 13 Deluges - |
| occasions, the Earth has had not only its waters diverted up and around, | 39934 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 14 Floods and Tides - |
| their present heights, but rather were only then forming under catastrophic diastrophism. | 39960 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 14 Floods and Tides - |
| the Great Flood of Noah, leaving only 0. | 39966 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 14 Floods and Tides - |
| the Bible is historically accurate, even only generally so, | 39974 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 14 Floods and Tides - |
| gives pause, too. It is not only Biblical but, | 40064 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 14 Floods and Tides - |
| The answer must be "yes." Not only is there a typical shore withdrawal before a tsunami; | 40067 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 14 Floods and Tides - |
| plunged forward like a ravenous beast. Only one man escaped, | 40101 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 14 Floods and Tides - |
| the waters were upon them and only those who had reached the nearby mountain-tops survived. | 40186 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 14 Floods and Tides - |
| mentioned earlier, appears to have begun only 10, | 40741 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 15 Ice Fields of the Earth - |
| ice ages, of which one lasted only for a century or less. | 40885 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 15 Ice Fields of the Earth - |
| For those who are disturbed by only 100, | 40915 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 15 Ice Fields of the Earth - |
| being clarified." Surely so; however, not only chalk sediments but also ice layers could be deposited in a short time if the wobblings of the axis were greater and more frequent, | 40938 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 15 Ice Fields of the Earth - |
| scientific mind, for it would be only consistent of Salop to query the origin of the tillites and then the conventional view of many ancient and modern ice ages. | 40954 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 15 Ice Fields of the Earth - |
| events; the time may have been only thousands of years ago. | 40967 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 15 Ice Fields of the Earth - |
| regard to intensity, and barely usable. Only if there were enormously worse earthquakes early or late in the period could a conclusion be drawn. | 41403 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 16 Earthquakes - |
| see, though, that her Mediterranean is only Quaternary!) | 41419 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 16 Earthquakes - |
| its destruction; a sunken land leaves only an outsider's report and a myth. | 41436 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 16 Earthquakes - |
| A theory of volcanicity" must not only be "taking into account the whole range of geodynamic processes," | 41600 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 17 Volcanism - |
| its heat of eruption from Jupiter only slowly. | 41639 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 17 Volcanism - |
| status. A major exoterrestrial encounter, the only event that can excite general volcanism, | 41658 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 17 Volcanism - |
| in 1936: "At the present time, only a residual, | 41723 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 17 Volcanism - |
| like astroblemes, may have happened during only several immense exoterrestrial encounters. | 41727 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 17 Volcanism - |
| This ascent of magma is, however, only possible if the earth's crust is stretched and fractured through tectonic forces. | 41764 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 17 Volcanism - |
| oceanic bottoms. This layer corresponds not only to the Moho discontinuity, | 41779 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 17 Volcanism - |
| Atlantic Ocean off New England would only then have opened its abyss and "New England" would have been retreating westwards. | 41900 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 17 Volcanism - |
| was supposed to be rotating in only several hours (so as to provide the centrifugal force for whipping out the Moon). | 41920 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 17 Volcanism - |
| collected rainwaters. These were not the only risings and sinkings, | 42176 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| the Isthmus of Suez. One can only guess that the Sahara Sea (Sea of Triton of myth and ancient reports) was created during the Saturnian deluges. | 42344 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| of riddles that can be solved only by using the hypothesis of Lemuria, | 42352 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| ago -some say 20,000, some only 12, | 42373 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| continents were in their present positions; only a bridge of land sank and rose. | 42374 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| The Tamil scholars look back not only to a sunken Lemuria, | 42458 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| I. Dyakonov has said that "the only hypothesis supported by a few indicative facts," | 42502 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| committee of Soviet scientists, can therefore only hint at the possible resolutions: | 42581 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| and always hard to time. If only people had kept off of the hundreds of Pacific Islands, | 42607 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| them, despite their smaller braincases. Not only are there peoples on the Pacific Islands, | 42619 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| cultures could still be built up, only to be drastically reduced by subsequent lesser catastrophes. | 42679 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| not of oceanic crust, which is only three to five kilometers thick. | 42690 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| present author answers that he has only a limited perspective, | 42863 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| is questionable, but, since it is only a question-begging term, | 42947 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 19 Expansion and Contraction - |
| loss, concentrated within the Pacific perimeter, only serves to strengthen his topographical demonstration. | 43099 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 19 Expansion and Contraction - |
| dense than the escaping crust but only that temporarily it be in a molten state, | 43142 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 19 Expansion and Contraction - |
| The immense number of faults, not only of the global girdles but practically everywhere, | 43421 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 20 Thrusting and Orogeny - |
| moving snow shovel." 4 Possibly the only alternative to his mechanism would be rapid continental movement toward the south, | 43495 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 20 Thrusting and Orogeny - |
| of all kinds may have begun only recently. | 43564 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 20 Thrusting and Orogeny - |
| of explanations of the Earth until only the minimal amount remains, | 43595 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 20 Thrusting and Orogeny - |
| issues, it appears that by employing only a modest increment of time, | 43749 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 20 Thrusting and Orogeny - |
| the surface of Venus have raised only 5 percent of the surface into 'continental masses' and left only 15 to 20 percent of it as basins... " | 43824 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins - |
| surface into 'continental masses' and left only 15 to 20 percent of it as basins... " | 43824 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins - |
| initiated in the evacuated areas. The only possible mechanism for the lunar outburst would involve an exoterrestrial body, | 43839 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins - |
| cultures have been uncovered in islands only a few hundred kilometers from the North Pole. | 43949 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins - |
| The abysses of the ocean contain only species whose origins in shallower waters are patent. | 44016 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins - |
| were born recently, and therefore hold only what has lived in these times. | 44017 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins - |
| that these earlier "seas" were the only "ancient seas" and were the shallow Tethyan seas and swamps. | 44022 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins - |
| shell of the ocean bottoms is only one-tenth as thick as that of the continents in itself suggests that the ocean crust is the product of a melt, | 44105 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins - |
| basins are scarcely sedimented; they hold only 1 of all sedimentary materials. | 44121 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins - |
| Under uniform conditions, this would represent only 16 million years of runoff deposits amounting to 10 18 tons 3 . | 44122 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins - |
| shelves and bottom oozes, but compose only from 2 to 10 of the clays (since they dissolve in the colder waters). | 44143 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins - |
| basins became four billion years younger. Only potassium-argon datings, | 44321 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins - |
| 500 million years old. They maybe only aged a dozen millennia. | 44323 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins - |
| works of the author and have only been mentioned in this book: | 44326 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins - |
| attention than geophysicists have allowed them. Only Cook, | 44489 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 22 Fractures and Cleavages - |
| is an exponential rise equation characteristic only of a sudden unloading of the crust followed by a normal relaxation." | 44590 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 22 Fractures and Cleavages - |
| pole. "In other words, it would only be necessary to return all the land masses in the northern hemishpere to their original position by reversal of the process described by Du Toit the splitting and rafting of the Arctic crust in order to completely remove this magnetic anomaly." | 44611 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 22 Fractures and Cleavages - |
| and let the dropped rocks fall only a small distance before halting, | 44733 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 22 Fractures and Cleavages - |
| occurred at the time of or only a little later than the globe-girdling rift of which the Carlsberg Ridge forms part. | 44750 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 22 Fractures and Cleavages - |
| excise the peak curves. In the only concession to longer history, | 44887 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 23 Canyons and Channels - |
| water catastrophe whose destructive power we only now begin distantly to suspect. | 44960 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 23 Canyons and Channels - |
| reasonable. Such changes are indicated not only by the submarine canyons but also by many of the phenomena of coral reefs and by oceanographic data from various parts of the world. | 45084 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 23 Canyons and Channels - |
| various parts of the world. The only cause of sea-level change which does not meet with almost insurmountable objections is that of glacial control. | 45086 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 23 Canyons and Channels - |
| into the ocean basins that were only partly filled with water. | 45161 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 23 Canyons and Channels - |
| and pushed. If they had been only pulled they would have left their ocean moraines behind. | 45182 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 23 Canyons and Channels - |
| that there is a probability of only 0. | 45329 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| Africa and Antarctica could have been only by a direct ligation of the two land masses," | 45409 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| s view that the continents moved only once, | 45418 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| blocks, I have maintained, are splittable only by a great external force and a responsive expansive force, | 45443 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| current hypothesis is worth considering, if only because at the moment it is the height of fashion in geophysics. | 45474 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| the present continental sediments (if the only source of these is oceanic sediments) nor does it appear in any large sedimentary masses distinct from the indigenous continental mass. | 45742 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| effectively erased what, after all, can only be levels of chemical mineral differentiation? | 45772 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| km and the oceanic crust is only 5 kilometers thick. | 45778 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| minerals deep within the Earth is only a postulate, | 45865 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| instruments tell them that they have only about 160 million years to sweep around the globe; | 45887 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| We are led back to the only mechanism that can produce low viscosity and provide it where needed, | 45931 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| an erupting and boiling mantle material. Only several soft kilometers of depth would need to be ploughed through by the continental blocks heading toward the lunagenic basin. | 45967 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| and regassed the land. This is only one instance of the physical arguments that can be brought into play to establish that the biosphere would survive. | 46029 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| strata have been allocated positions, sometimes only after prolonged controversy, | 46164 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 25 Sediments - |
| sometimes only after prolonged controversy, some only among certain believers. | 46165 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 25 Sediments - |
| the continents; but they would constitute only a small part of the supposed accumulation. | 46173 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 25 Sediments - |
| is of one long gap with only very occasional sedimentation... | 46236 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 25 Sediments - |
| less of the 10 present; and only 14 has 8 or more geologic periods represented..." | 46262 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 25 Sediments - |
| for Cretaceous ... to a low of only 33 for Triassic. | 46266 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 25 Sediments - |
| low of only 33 for Triassic. Only 21 of the Lower Paleozoic is represented in 3 or more of its periods; | 46266 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 25 Sediments - |
| leads us to the supposition not only of a Pangea in which sediments and life forms might readily become worldwide but also, | 46323 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 25 Sediments - |
| seas he quotes Holmes' measure of only one centimeter per millennium. | 46338 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 25 Sediments - |
| the season after season theory occurs only in highly exceptional circumstances. | 46377 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 25 Sediments - |
| carpets; at other times he brings only part of his collection; | 46402 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 25 Sediments - |
| is "of one long gap with only occasional sedimentation." | 46414 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 25 Sediments - |
| is independent of subsidence. "It is only when sedimentation and subsidence coincide that the conditions will be right for the preservation of the vast thicknesses that constitute the stratigraphic record." | 46426 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 25 Sediments - |
| phenomena are not mistaken; they are only insufficiently explanatory. | 46429 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 25 Sediments - |
| Earth by computerizing its morphology. Suppose only one index to be composed for a sample of, | 46445 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 25 Sediments - |
| The inhospitability of these environments is only relative to dubious premises. | 46647 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 26 Fossil Deposits - |
| hand-axes relating to hominoids might only signify omnivorous scavengers. | 46672 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 26 Fossil Deposits - |
| attached to Asia. This fact not only indicates continental rafting, | 46683 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 26 Fossil Deposits - |
| mammalian identity today; cats are the only common genera. | 46689 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 26 Fossil Deposits - |
| a mammoth find placed it at only 400 B. | 46716 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 26 Fossil Deposits - |
| a Kenyan drought, and concluded that only rapid burial would allow any chance for fossilization 4 . | 46802 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 26 Fossil Deposits - |
| layers. Are layers when consisting of only a few species always composed of herbivores? | 46879 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 26 Fossil Deposits - |
| have a quicksand bottom. There is only one way such quicksand could form, | 46887 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 26 Fossil Deposits - |
| slide) solution is more likely. The only way to solve this question is to collect all the evidence, | 46898 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 26 Fossil Deposits - |
| wild life suddenly devastated and revived only as the dry, | 46988 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 26 Fossil Deposits - |
| of full-grown beeches gives material only for a seam 2 cm. | 47030 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 26 Fossil Deposits - |
| stratum's instantaneity? A stratum can only be as thin as its tallest fossil will allow. | 47040 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 26 Fossil Deposits - |
| be correct, but it could be only a partial explanation. | 47078 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 26 Fossil Deposits - |
| excellent and therefore will place not only 'A' upon 'B' but 'B' upon 'A'. | 47106 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 26 Fossil Deposits - |
| populations are checked in their growth only by nature's instruments of famine, | 47228 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 27 Genesis and Extinction - |
| 10 4 Xl0 3 would give only 10 7 . | 47471 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 27 Genesis and Extinction - |
| exploded and completely burned out, not only microscopic life but amphibia, | 47574 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 27 Genesis and Extinction - |
| Cretaceous-Tertiary boundary, "the dinosaurs represent only one aspect of the much wider extinction process and the profound change in the composition of the faunas..." | 47600 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 27 Genesis and Extinction - |
| dinosaurs, and in a period of only 1000 years, | 47608 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 27 Genesis and Extinction - |
| observed quantavolutions of the Earth. For only by such means will we be enabled to answer a question such as the suddenness of extinctions. | 47678 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 27 Genesis and Extinction - |
| number of species may be extincted, only several survivors of a species may guarantee a replenishment of continental scope within centuries. | 47790 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 27 Genesis and Extinction - |
| aim to prove. Pandemonium is not only the sounds and their effects in themselves but also the meanings that their auditors place upon them. | 47923 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 28 Genesis and Extinction - |
| uniformitarians, unimpressed, would see in these only the auroras that the northern peoples were lucky enough to view. | 48041 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 28 Genesis and Extinction - |
| of electrical allusions from which not only the state of electrical phenomena can be assessed but also the electrical technology of early cultures can be surmised; | 48079 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 28 Genesis and Extinction - |
| an instance in point. It is only one of many. | 48172 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 28 Genesis and Extinction - |
| capabilities to the musical elements. Not only does the music itself follow patterns under strict general rules, | 48225 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 28 Genesis and Extinction - |
| had rolled and shaken. There was only a barren waste on which nothing has ever grown or can grow 3 . | 48438 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 29 Spectres - |
| catastrophe, the sights of doom are only partially capable of recall. | 48441 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 29 Spectres - |
| by the cycle of the Moon. Only the human female behaves on the monthly cycle. | 48556 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 29 Spectres - |
| Velikovsky's credit that he not only uncovered the Venusian approach cycle, | 48604 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 29 Spectres - |
| world on the darknesses, that perhaps only Donnelly and Velikovsky have dealt at all extensively with the subject. | 48663 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 29 Spectres - |
| or Canada by forest fires. In only three cases did the darkness endure for as much as five days 17 . | 48693 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 29 Spectres - |
| heavy extinctions saw a darkness of only weeks or months, | 48707 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 29 Spectres - |
| the Earth can contract globally, if only because an exoterrestrial electrical discharge that might compact it would be associated with a thermal force that would expand it. | 49216 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness - |
| have fewer craters than the Moon only occurs by reason of their quick erasure here. | 49281 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness - |
| distributed over the period would consume only one-thousandth of the time allowed. | 49437 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness - |
| types of catastrophe that are possible, only a special variety of particle and dust bombardment produces a slow catastrophe. | 49450 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness - |
| 60,000 by the one and only 17, | 49485 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness - |
| speaks of abrupt change, he can only mean the margin between explosion and extinction on the one hand, | 49497 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness - |
| Until recently, to take another example, only three cubic miles of petroleum have been drawn upon for the useful and often unpleasant industrialism of modern times; | 49527 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness - |
| force generates another, which may not only bring on a third, | 49549 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness - |
| present or Solarian period to which only some 1600 years are allotted. | 49707 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 31 The Recency of the Surface - |
| be easily disposed of: these need only provide one incontrovertible proof of long duration where short duration is claimed. | 49762 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 31 The Recency of the Surface - |
| on practically any time-scale, allowing only a perceptible succession and superposition of species. | 49823 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 31 The Recency of the Surface - |
| after the extincting event. There was only a film of sedimentary clay to work with at the boundary. | 49841 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 31 The Recency of the Surface - |
| in the beginning but finds its only source in the decay process 10 . | 49890 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 31 The Recency of the Surface - |
| radioactive decay products. Unfortunately, one may only guess these concentrations, | 49901 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 31 The Recency of the Surface - |
| ago radioactive decay processes were the only natural ones known. | 49909 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 31 The Recency of the Surface - |
| s landforms in terms that allow only a few thousand years. | 50073 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 31 The Recency of the Surface - |
| years is given. (See page 497.) Only a small fraction of the operations and product of the earth sciences and biology depends directly upon the chronologies that have been developed in natural history. | 50112 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 31 The Recency of the Surface - |
| note that the issue concerns time only incidentally. | 50158 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 31 The Recency of the Surface - |
| the resurfacing of the Earth, or only a million, | 50278 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 31 The Recency of the Surface - |
| I would lengthen the time scales only if some incontrovertible proof of a relevant far-distant event were offered, | 50287 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 31 The Recency of the Surface - |
| down to the very present. The only force capable of such large interlocked effects would be the passby of a gigantic exoterrestrial body interacting electrogravitationally with the Earth. | 50391 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: - - - EPILOGUE - |
| M. Cook's explanation calls for only I0, | 50423 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: - - - EPILOGUE - |
| shout. Yet, for reasons that can only be called ideological, | 50852 SOLARIA-BINARIA: - - - INTRODUCTION - |
| System differs from other visual binaries only when the luminosity and mass rations of the principals are considered. | 50991 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 1: THE SOLAR SYSTEM AS A BINARY - |
| tufts of gas that live for only a few minutes (Juergens, | 51190 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 2: THE SOLAR SYSTEM AS ELECTRICAL - |
| the photosphere; therefore it must show only a cloud of hydrogen admixed with metal and molecular vapors (Ross and Aller, | 51281 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 2: THE SOLAR SYSTEM AS ELECTRICAL - |
| a few meters of surviving observers. Only thousandths of a second are involved in the event. | 51540 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 3: THE SUN'S GALACTIC JOURNEY AND ABSOLUTE TIME - |
| powerful motivator, electricity, quantavolution becomes not only possible - but also essential. | 51547 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 3: THE SUN'S GALACTIC JOURNEY AND ABSOLUTE TIME - |
| in non-binary systems. Luminosity can only be known where the distance to the star can be measured. | 51580 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 3: THE SUN'S GALACTIC JOURNEY AND ABSOLUTE TIME - |
| the closest star, Alpha Centauri, is only displaced through 1. | 51586 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 3: THE SUN'S GALACTIC JOURNEY AND ABSOLUTE TIME - |
| years. Such a small distance encompasses only one thousandth of the sphere of stars under close observation by astronomers. | 51589 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 3: THE SUN'S GALACTIC JOURNEY AND ABSOLUTE TIME - |
| apparently brightest stars in the sky) only five are closer than 26 light years, | 51593 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 3: THE SUN'S GALACTIC JOURNEY AND ABSOLUTE TIME - |
| of one of these stars is only an estimate, | 51596 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 3: THE SUN'S GALACTIC JOURNEY AND ABSOLUTE TIME - |
| stars slightly cooler than the Sun, only to be surpassed in the coolest stars by band spectra produced by various simple molecules, | 51623 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 3: THE SUN'S GALACTIC JOURNEY AND ABSOLUTE TIME - |
| from the stars of Puppis. Looking only at the net motion of stars close to the Sun we detect the drift of the Sun within its arm of the Galaxy. | 51694 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 3: THE SUN'S GALACTIC JOURNEY AND ABSOLUTE TIME - |
| times as fast. In the extreme only 1107 years are required to displace the Sun one light-year, | 51703 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 3: THE SUN'S GALACTIC JOURNEY AND ABSOLUTE TIME - |
| the Gliese Star Catalogue there are only fifteen star systems. | 51731 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 3: THE SUN'S GALACTIC JOURNEY AND ABSOLUTE TIME - |
| path, the actual star density is only twenty seven percent of that expected. | 51732 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 3: THE SUN'S GALACTIC JOURNEY AND ABSOLUTE TIME - |
| s right foot. The area has only a 13. | 51748 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 3: THE SUN'S GALACTIC JOURNEY AND ABSOLUTE TIME - |
| the a-Centauri triple is the only occupant within the space transited by the Sun during the series of quantavolutions preceding the historical period. | 51775 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 3: THE SUN'S GALACTIC JOURNEY AND ABSOLUTE TIME - |
| star in a triple system, is only 1. | 51832 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 3: THE SUN'S GALACTIC JOURNEY AND ABSOLUTE TIME - |
| which the sample was taken covers only stars whose visual magnitude exceeds 6. | 51850 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 3: THE SUN'S GALACTIC JOURNEY AND ABSOLUTE TIME - |
| behavior of star systems depends, if only in part, | 51898 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 3: THE SUN'S GALACTIC JOURNEY AND ABSOLUTE TIME - |
| this electric charge is contained not only by material residing in the space (stars, | 51900 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 3: THE SUN'S GALACTIC JOURNEY AND ABSOLUTE TIME - |
| of the magnetic field (which affects only the electron-deficient atoms directly) to all of the gas between the principals; | 52064 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 4: SUPER URANUS AND THE PRIMITIVE PLANETS - |
| the ion wind from the Sun, only a tiny magnetic field is apparent in the region between the flowing ions because the magnetic effect of each ion is cancelled by that of its neighbors. | 52122 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 4: SUPER URANUS AND THE PRIMITIVE PLANETS - |
| of the electrical flow is found only along the perimeter of the current sheet produced by the radial flow of the ions. | 52125 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 4: SUPER URANUS AND THE PRIMITIVE PLANETS - |
| from the Earth's southern hemisphere only and would appear 2. | 52204 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 4: SUPER URANUS AND THE PRIMITIVE PLANETS - |
| which in its turn was visible only from the northern hemisphere. | 52205 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 4: SUPER URANUS AND THE PRIMITIVE PLANETS - |
| would produce visible discs which were only about one twenty- seventh the size of today's Moon. | 52215 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 4: SUPER URANUS AND THE PRIMITIVE PLANETS - |
| Light would still be seen but only after scattering several times; | 52337 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 5: THE SAC AND ITS PLENUM - |
| star would be seen directly, and only a dim diffused light could reach the planetary surfaces. | 52351 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 5: THE SAC AND ITS PLENUM - |
| arc would have been visible directly only in its decaying days, | 52495 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 5: THE SAC AND ITS PLENUM - |
| tenuous with time, so that not only the memory of it but also its names, | 52522 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 5: THE SAC AND ITS PLENUM : Notes on Chapter 5 |
| The return discharge propagates faster, taking only 2190 seconds or 36 1 2 minutes. | 52604 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 6: THE ELECTRICAL AXIS AND ITS GASEOUS RADIATION - |
| companion, Super Uranus, it need strike only a rather small area of the latter. | 52645 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 6: THE ELECTRICAL AXIS AND ITS GASEOUS RADIATION - |
| column, if encompassing an area of only 10 13 square centimeters, | 52646 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 6: THE ELECTRICAL AXIS AND ITS GASEOUS RADIATION - |
| realm. Bruce has convinced us that only scale differentiates lightning discharges, | 52688 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 6: THE ELECTRICAL AXIS AND ITS GASEOUS RADIATION - |
| temperatures significantly higher are measured. Thus only in the cosmic discharges does nucleosynthesis occur. | 52839 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 6: THE ELECTRICAL AXIS AND ITS GASEOUS RADIATION : Notes on Chapter 6 |
| given distance from the axis depends only upon the magnitude of the electrical current flowing between the principals. | 52884 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 7: THE MAGNETIC TUBE AND THE PLANETARY ORBITS - |
| the arc. In a "gravitating" system only the Lagrangian point (labeled L1) allows a planet to co-revolve with the pair of stars, | 53018 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 7: THE MAGNETIC TUBE AND THE PLANETARY ORBITS - |
| Chapter 7 46. A magnetic field only appears when relative motion exists within systems containing electric charges (Sherrerd). | 53087 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 7: THE MAGNETIC TUBE AND THE PLANETARY ORBITS : Notes on Chapter 7 |
| understand that magnetic field lines are only a method of visualizing motion of charged particles being acted upon by magnetic fields and that they are not ingredients of the theories of electromagnetic interaction, | 53096 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 7: THE MAGNETIC TUBE AND THE PLANETARY ORBITS : Notes on Chapter 7 |
| of the magnetic tube leaving today only a feeble magnetic field in the region of the ecliptic (see Figure 11). | 53186 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 8: THE EARTH'S PHYSICAL AND MAGNETIC HISTORY - |
| up to 130 km reported (Serson). Only in the recent quantavolutionary periods (the post-Saturnian : | 53229 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 8: THE EARTH'S PHYSICAL AND MAGNETIC HISTORY - |
| and most to nowhere in particular. Only a few of the rocks are magnetized at all. | 53245 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 8: THE EARTH'S PHYSICAL AND MAGNETIC HISTORY - |
| of the magnetic dip poles. Not only can surface anomalies be explained by celestial intrusion, | 53278 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 8: THE EARTH'S PHYSICAL AND MAGNETIC HISTORY - |
| magnetism. Here we adduce his results only in evidence of magnetic wobble arising from torques. | 53288 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 8: THE EARTH'S PHYSICAL AND MAGNETIC HISTORY - |
| s overall magnetization would have been only a fraction of that of its environment. | 53310 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 8: THE EARTH'S PHYSICAL AND MAGNETIC HISTORY - |
| magnetic imprints from the rocks! Not only must the rock magnetism be very recent, | 53426 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 8: THE EARTH'S PHYSICAL AND MAGNETIC HISTORY - |
| longer to separate. In Solaria Binaria only a partial separation was effected, | 53627 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 9: RADIANT GENESIS - |
| below 425 K. If we consider only that portion of the plenum which enveloped the planetary region (a cylinder 35 gigameters long by 100 megameters diameter) we have a reactor volume which is sixty million times the combined volume of the Earth's atmosphere and oceans, | 53668 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 9: RADIANT GENESIS - |
| the building of a protein is only one of many complex arrangements adding up to life as we know it 68 . | 53737 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 9: RADIANT GENESIS - |
| The model of Solaria Binaria might only serve to supersede conventional theory of the evolutionary process, | 53740 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 9: RADIANT GENESIS - |
| their biological importance is recognized in only a few cases" (" Cell and Cell Division", | 53790 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 9: RADIANT GENESIS - |
| of the cell, which are the only ones capable of dividing themselves more or less equally, | 53827 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 9: RADIANT GENESIS - |
| present number, but in fact shows only about one hundred thousand species. | 53899 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 9: RADIANT GENESIS - |
| class is correlated with binary period. Only Bruce (1944, | 54137 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 10: INSTABILITY OF SUPER URANUS - |
| for the absence of electric flow, only a change in the gases' reaction to the flow. | 54181 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 10: INSTABILITY OF SUPER URANUS - |
| nova (Chapter Ten). Mild outbursts might only cause ejection of superficial material gases and fine solids. | 54417 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 11: ASTROBLEMES OF THE EARTH - |
| believe that the stone is the only extant piece of Abraham and Ishmael's House of God (Abdul- Rauf). | 54506 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 11: ASTROBLEMES OF THE EARTH - |
| is correct in his observation that only local material is present. | 54551 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 11: ASTROBLEMES OF THE EARTH - |
| same is true for Earth craters. Only rarely do large meteoroids contact the Earth, | 54552 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 11: ASTROBLEMES OF THE EARTH - |
| discharges harmlessly well above the surface; only audible shock - waves reach the surface (trajectory 2). | 54559 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 11: ASTROBLEMES OF THE EARTH - |
| levels; such discharge would be expected only for large meteoroids. | 54605 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 11: ASTROBLEMES OF THE EARTH - |
| magnetic axis would constantly seek realignment, only to be subjected to another disruption as another megalith fell (Dachille, | 54636 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 11: ASTROBLEMES OF THE EARTH - |
| Marampa are far from being the only examples of celestial intrusion: | 54650 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 11: ASTROBLEMES OF THE EARTH - |
| maria, the total energy difference amounts only to six more orders of magnitude 79 . | 54674 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 11: ASTROBLEMES OF THE EARTH - |
| millions of years since the Cretaceous, only one-million of the required meteoritic dust would drop: | 54721 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 11: ASTROBLEMES OF THE EARTH - |
| super-position, the first and perhaps only quite defensible concept of natural history. | 54898 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 12: QUANTAVOLUTION OF THE BIOSPHERE: HOMO SAPIENS - |
| half would be marine (Passerini), but only some one hundred and twenty thousand fossil types have been identified. | 54931 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 12: QUANTAVOLUTION OF THE BIOSPHERE: HOMO SAPIENS - |
| process, the instant culture, is not only formed of the present. | 55161 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 12: QUANTAVOLUTION OF THE BIOSPHERE: HOMO SAPIENS - |
| traumatic). Since this scenario was enacted only 260 memorial generations ago (de Grazia, | 55163 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 12: QUANTAVOLUTION OF THE BIOSPHERE: HOMO SAPIENS - |
| deity was at one time the only visible planetary body of the heavens. | 55304 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| above, the present celestial bodies appeared only on the fourth day of creation. | 55329 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| continental crust. The theory is not only unnecessary; | 55509 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| electrosphere (see ahead to Note B), only 540 tons of water per cubic kilometer would be required in order to achieve the oceanic levels that we estimate occurred in the Uranian Lunar periods. | 55533 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| moving today ever so slowly, but only eleven and one-half thousand years ago that motion was initiated in hours and rapidly completed. | 55572 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| formed. Such appears to be the only scheme by which the heat needed to raise the waters can be supplied, | 55611 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| closer to Earth than today, seen only in a daylight sky, | 55680 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| Afterwards, it may have been visible only on occasion during electrical discharges. | 55694 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| of the Moon. Here we cite only salient examples from several scientific disciplines. | 55703 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| of the Moon. We have recited only a portion of the mythic evidence for the period immediately following the rise of the moon god or goddess; | 55827 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 14: THE GOLDEN AGE AND NOVA OF SUPER SATURN - |
| is not unreasonable to think that only a small fraction of the buried salt has been discovered. | 55998 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 14: THE GOLDEN AGE AND NOVA OF SUPER SATURN - |
| The disappeared civilizations are not the only clues to how much water was involved. | 56117 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 14: THE GOLDEN AGE AND NOVA OF SUPER SATURN - |
| dry after the Uranian deluges. Not only would more water fall on the Earth than in the earlier cataclysms, | 56123 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 14: THE GOLDEN AGE AND NOVA OF SUPER SATURN - |
| Saturn. If the Earth were still only 14 Gm from Saturn, | 56137 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 14: THE GOLDEN AGE AND NOVA OF SUPER SATURN - |
| human experience, howbeit unconscious, that "the only good god is a dead god". | 56402 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 15: THE JUPITER ORDER - |
| besides Juergens (1974 75, II. 28ff), only Pickering has forwarded an electrical explanation for cratering. | 56450 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 15: THE JUPITER ORDER - |
| frightening (Juergens, 1980, p74). Jupiter discharges only to Io today, | 56521 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 15: THE JUPITER ORDER - |
| dense Venus clouds has been inferred only by indirect evidence despite the passage of several spacecraft through them. | 56700 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 16: VENUS AND MARS - |
| has produced the unexpected. Venus is only trivially magnetic; | 56716 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 16: VENUS AND MARS - |
| must be sought. There can be only one necessary and sufficient cause of the set of quantavolutions, | 56821 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 16: VENUS AND MARS - |
| may be fair to say that only a binary model can supply those scientists --admittedly a small minority -- who are inclined to shorten natural history with an adequate theoretical instrument. | 57196 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 17: TIME, ELECTRICITY AND QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| treated, they have been allowed as only secondary or even tertiary effects; | 57279 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 17: TIME, ELECTRICITY AND QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| change in these years, often with only the slightest evidence, | 57363 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE A: ON METHOD - |
| importance of the gods is realized only after prolonged study. | 57483 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE A: ON METHOD - |
| Otiosus) of a planet, is second only to Jupiter in size. | 57485 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE A: ON METHOD - |
| field is not to be countenanced. Only under optimal and rare conditions, | 57555 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE A: ON METHOD - |
| of them concerning events that not only they themselves deem improbable, | 57572 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE A: ON METHOD - |
| Americans, Egyptians, and others - to mention only several proto-scientific or disguisedly scientific reports - should be given ordinary treatment, | 57692 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE A: ON METHOD - |
| occurs in this work it means only the electron and does not imply the existence of an opposing or second type of charge. | 57733 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE B: : ON COSMIC ELECTRICAL CHARGES |
| solar wind electrons have, if any, only trivial anisotropy in their motion and since detected cosmic-ray ions - which Juergens (1972) has described as the spent wind from the most luminous stars - outnumber cosmic-ray electrons by at least two orders of magnitude, | 57741 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE B: : ON COSMIC ELECTRICAL CHARGES |
| s task Sisyphean: it accretes electrons only to be forced also to take in electron-deficient ions that are hungry as well for the electrons. | 57799 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE B: : ON COSMIC ELECTRICAL CHARGES |
| it can be understood as the only effective method of accumulating electrons within an electron-poor cavity. | 57818 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE B: : ON COSMIC ELECTRICAL CHARGES |
| contents of space. These contents not only seem to be atoms and electrons but also a spatial infra-charge, | 57854 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE B: : ON COSMIC ELECTRICAL CHARGES |
| planetary exospheres describe their electrical properties only as adjuncts to their magnetic properties hence they are there called magnetosphere. | 57859 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE B: : ON COSMIC ELECTRICAL CHARGES |
| at speeds near 540 km s. Only the first two motions are known with confidence. | 57870 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE B: : ON COSMIC ELECTRICAL CHARGES |
| simpler, weak, attractive gravitational force caused only by their mass content. | 57961 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE C: : ON GRAVITATING ELECTRIFIED BODIES |
| general, binaries fall into groups separable only by the technique used for their detection. | 58142 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE D: : ON BINARY STAR SYSTEMS |
| orbital motion can be measured, but only a few satisfactory orbital analyses have been completed 126 . | 58159 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE D: : ON BINARY STAR SYSTEMS |
| based upon Universal Gravitation as the only force binding the principals, | 58164 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE D: : ON BINARY STAR SYSTEMS |
| greater in mass than the Sun, only thirty-two percent of the stars are not members of double or multiple star systems. | 58170 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE D: : ON BINARY STAR SYSTEMS |
| was well aware that he had only spoken the first words on the topic of Solaria Binaria, | 58347 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE E: : SOLARIA BINARIA IN RELATION TO CHAOS AND CREATION |
| dispenses with two-sign charges, designating only the electron as the independent variable of electricity, | 58362 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE E: : SOLARIA BINARIA IN RELATION TO CHAOS AND CREATION |
| present book, despite the passage of only several years, | 58419 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE E: : SOLARIA BINARIA IN RELATION TO CHAOS AND CREATION |
| ray electrons exist but they are only one hundredth as abundant as the protons (Hillas. | 58643 SOLARIA-BINARIA: - - - GLOSSARY - |
| received at the Earth's surface. Only a fraction of the insolation is absorbed, | 58739 SOLARIA-BINARIA: - - - GLOSSARY - |
| of its upper layers is accomplished only infrequently. | 58750 SOLARIA-BINARIA: - - - GLOSSARY - |
| known directly, as opposed to inferred, only if the star's distance can be measured. | 58783 SOLARIA-BINARIA: - - - GLOSSARY - |
| most common; the last two are only weakly magnetic. | 58789 SOLARIA-BINARIA: - - - GLOSSARY - |
| see Hines). Whistlers are today audible only using an amplifier but in the environment of Solaria Binaria they should have been directly audible. | 59022 SOLARIA-BINARIA: - - - GLOSSARY - |
| 1969), "Are the Moon's Scars Only 3000 Years Old?," | 60183 SOLARIA-BINARIA: - - - BIBILIOGRAPHY - |
| They would be more firm if only a few students of anthropology, | 60537 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - - FOREWORD - |
| a whole. At the same time only 2 to 4 of the cerebrum is said to be activated, | 60658 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : THE HUMAN BRAINCASE |
| evolutionism. Whereas the old book asked only modest amounts of time for the human race to develop from the ape, | 60718 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : THE SEARCH FOR A BETTER APE |
| fifty years. Ten thousand years gives only 200 careful sacred recitations; | 60886 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : MEMORIAL GENERATIONS |
| that he was using it not only as a referent, | 60970 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : NATURAL SELECTION |
| geometrical progression, with an ultimate resolution only through famine, | 60980 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : NATURAL SELECTION |
| 1871), which argued that evolution could only be explained as a series of saltations 23 . | 60988 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : NATURAL SELECTION |
| rather than from other biologists, perhaps only to guard his idea of natural selection, | 60990 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : NATURAL SELECTION |
| the same of all speciation, but only by leaving out careful considerations of time, | 61065 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : NATURAL SELECTION |
| Wallace maintains, that 'natural selection could only have endowed the savage with a brain a little superior to that of an ape. ' | 61137 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : SEVERE LIMITS TO NATURAL SELECTION |
| makes sense at all, is capable only of ensuring survival. | 61138 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : SEVERE LIMITS TO NATURAL SELECTION |
| survive, but to be 'fittest' means only fitter than the next individual of one's species, | 61139 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : SEVERE LIMITS TO NATURAL SELECTION |
| 150 years. God is not the only ideological delusion making the rounds of humanity. | 61193 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : SEVERE LIMITS TO NATURAL SELECTION |
| by any provable natural selection but only on occasion flourish thereby or decline, | 61210 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : SEVERE LIMITS TO NATURAL SELECTION |
| than the most complex species, can only mean that catastrophe and reproducibility determine natural selection. | 61229 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : SEVERE LIMITS TO NATURAL SELECTION |
| in fragments of forty individual skulls; only one piece was entirely missing from all forty, | 61304 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : WAVES OF EVOLUTION |
| accept the idea of contemporaneity not only of different culture variants, | 61324 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : WAVES OF EVOLUTION |
| of different cultures, and this not only in different provinces, | 61325 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : WAVES OF EVOLUTION |
| together as a single species, if only to avoid barren disputation and to make it easier to sum up the primordial situation in textbooks. | 61626 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS - |
| in the millions of years, not only skulls of modern volume but also modern bones, | 61710 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : HOMO ERECTUS |
| period and earlier, an age that only now is being invaded by East African hominidal discoveries. | 61871 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : AMEGHINO'S ARGENTINE HOMINIDS |
| to five million years, and then only hypothetically. | 61913 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : AMEGHINO'S ARGENTINE HOMINIDS |
| for specialists to investigate, one can only remain in a state of mystification, | 61920 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : AMEGHINO'S ARGENTINE HOMINIDS |
| methods of radiochronometry employed. I can only state the nature of the problem and alert the reader to the ultimate surprises that may be awaiting historical anthropology in this setting. | 62165 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : OLDUVAI GORGE |
| accumulation of small mutations is not only adequate to permit rapid evolution, | 62375 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : DOBZHANSKY, SIMPSON AND QUANTUM EVOLUTION |
| the geographical limits of the world. Only the docile and miscegenable would be spared. | 62559 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION - |
| to expel human products. One need only contrast the races of mankind to see how little difference so many changes do make in psychology and behavior. | 62583 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION - |
| for from this, we believe, and only from this, | 62591 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION - |
| of England in paleolithic times numbered only in the hundreds, | 62631 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : ANCIENT CATASTROPHES |
| consequently, slippery and evasive. It can only get from one small change to the next but cannot get from the beginning to the end; | 62838 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : QUANTAVOLUTION VS. EVOLUTION |
| jump from hominid to human were only apparently large but was biologically small, | 62842 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : QUANTAVOLUTION VS. EVOLUTION |
| passu, there is no 'malfunctioning, ' but only 'functioning. ' | 62879 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : BRAIN SPECIALIZATION |
| between the hemispheres may have come only with the origination of mankind. | 62890 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : BRAIN SPECIALIZATION |
| that the causes of evolution can only be studied in micro-evolutionary processes 11 . | 63061 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : MUTATION |
| some simple chemical structures called nucleotides. Only 4 types of nucleotides are ordinarily found in one and all chromosomes but their varied arrangements establish by code the behavior to be followed by any given gene. | 63065 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : MUTATION |
| to 10,000 years would be only around two hundred (200). | 63082 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : MUTATION |
| Hominid X' like a homunculus, awaiting only isolation and inbreeding, | 63113 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : MUTATION |
| material whether adult or embryonic, affects only the individual and is not reproducible. | 63140 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : MUTATION |
| modification in some individuals may be only the extreme of what is a gradual sequence in the population.. | 63154 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : MUTATION |
| for instance, one person could have only half of the cranial matter of another person; | 63162 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : MUTATION |
| above. Natural selection has to work only with the gene pool already available to a species and is questionable on the grounds already stated in the preceding chapters. | 63189 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : MUTATION |
| Schindewolf, the German paleontologist, who not only surmised macroevolution but adjudged the causes to be catastrophic and extraterrestrial, | 63224 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : MUTATION |
| hence chromosome) receives, upon mutation, not only a capability to provide a new instruction but also a capability for leadership. | 63260 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : INTELLIGENT MUTATION AND EVOLUTIONARY SALTATIONS |
| would build upon it; it would only order research of the repertoire to its limits to abide the new order. | 63326 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : INTELLIGENT MUTATION AND EVOLUTIONARY SALTATIONS |
| Cat II ancestors. Missing would be only the changed genetic capabilities afforded species that have branched off of its line since the beginning of life. | 63333 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : INTELLIGENT MUTATION AND EVOLUTIONARY SALTATIONS |
| at the Cretaceous-Tertiary boundary. Not only mutations, | 63405 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : EXTERNAL PRODUCERS OF MUTATION |
| do. 23 Yet, it is not only extinction that occurs, | 63435 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : EXTERNAL PRODUCERS OF MUTATION |
| radiation storms and geological disasters not only mutate and exterminate species; | 63447 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : EXTERNAL PRODUCERS OF MUTATION |
| upon the ecology and mankind. Not only would they cause destruction on a grand scale; | 63502 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : EXTERNAL PRODUCERS OF MUTATION |
| and practices. The human inherits not only predispositions, | 63612 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : PSYCHOSOMATIC GENETICS |
| psychiatric symptoms, even though they spend only a few hours their daily. | 63660 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : AN ATMOSPHERIC TRANSFORMATION |
| population. The brain needs oxygen not only to survive but to energize neuro-transmissions throughout its domain. | 63691 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : AN ATMOSPHERIC TRANSFORMATION |
| by a single coordinated instinctual being. Only rarely and temporarily are they distorted; | 64073 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : THE GESTALT OF CREATION AND ITS AFTERMATH |
| sought to restore itself, but could only do so under new terms. | 64286 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : FRIGHT, RECALL, AND AGGRESSION |
| Self-consciousness in humans is not only awareness, | 64339 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : SELF-CONSCIOUSNESS |
| actuality the poly-ego is the only human self to exist and is a system of normal and sane delusions. | 64344 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : SELF-CONSCIOUSNESS |
| catastrophes began, the fundamental breakdown occurred only once, | 64346 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : SELF-CONSCIOUSNESS |
| of good and evil, a power only later called divination, | 64358 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : SELF-CONSCIOUSNESS |
| conscious proved to be functional not only in obtaining relief from anxiety, | 64367 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : SELF-CONSCIOUSNESS |
| memory mechanism, mnemotechnology; it operates, however, only if the recollection does not destabilize the poly-ego. | 64424 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : MEMORY AND FORGETTING |
| autonomous system of selective (though usually only apparently so) memory began with the creation condition which we chose to remember and the sublimation of the larger part of the events. | 64449 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : MEMORY AND FORGETTING |
| symbolism or language. But this is only a small fraction of the inner language that connects memories. | 64460 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : MEMORY AND FORGETTING |
| Right-handedness is genetically predisposed, but only because the left cerebral hemisphere is genetically dominant. | 64560 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : THE STRUGGLE OF THE SELEVES |
| but the anatomy of standing is only presumed to be unique. | 64597 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : BECOMING TWO-LEGGED |
| able to stand up and toddle. Only for sophisticated human activities is bipedalism superior, | 64609 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : BECOMING TWO-LEGGED |
| that I have published. For, not only is there the outer chaos and the inner chaos but there is also the overlapping of the natural catastrophes with the earliest experience of homo schizo. | 64720 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : THE DOUBLE CATASTROPHE |
| with the self and group. Not only are the earliest records loaded with catastrophic events and languages, | 64745 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : THE DOUBLE CATASTROPHE |
| by the male mutants, and includes only six servile hominids, | 64820 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : A PRIMORDIAL SCENARIO |
| the whole with rocks and letting only the docile enter. | 64826 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : A PRIMORDIAL SCENARIO |
| or been driven from the homeland. Only the gods above who animate the violent forces of nature are respected and communicated with by declamations, | 64851 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : A PRIMORDIAL SCENARIO |
| and Moore that man was born only once, | 64886 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : QUANTAVOLUTION AND HOLOGENESIS |
| there occurs a location which can only be imagined today because of the ocean's opening up and the continents separating. | 64892 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : QUANTAVOLUTION AND HOLOGENESIS |
| a refuge for disaster survivors and only much later a mobilization area for the later descent of Indo-Europeans towards the west and south. | 64910 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : QUANTAVOLUTION AND HOLOGENESIS |
| a general instinct-delay that left only lower-level and instinctive operations largely untouched (but not unreachable). | 64971 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : THE NEW HUMAN BEING |
| and actions that would be not only physically impossible but also temporally prolonged. | 65086 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION - |
| rots quicker than bone; we have only the aforesaid early bone batons. | 65174 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : PROTO-CULTURE |
| man a preoccupation with mystery, if only because their intelligence, | 65222 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : PROTO-CULTURE |
| modern man. The indicators involve not only religion, | 65226 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : PROTO-CULTURE |
| it is still exponentially high. Furthermore, only because it is working humanly and not because it is large, | 65347 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : LOST MILLIONS OF YEARS |
| solar black-out?) These would endure only briefly. | 65405 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : LOST MILLIONS OF YEARS |
| as we argue, primitivity may not only be a mistaken idea; | 65424 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : LOST MILLIONS OF YEARS |
| Hence, this possibility must be preserved only to defend the theory of homo schizo in the event that long-term time reckoning turns out to be correct. | 65442 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : LOST MILLIONS OF YEARS |
| That a tradition could continue with only slight changes of essential style over a period of between twenty and thirty thousand years, | 65448 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : LOST MILLIONS OF YEARS |
| periods. MAJOR DEVELOPMENTS EVERYWHERE CONTEMPORARY Not only did primeval man quickly achieve a world-wide protoculture, | 65571 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : MAJOR DEVELOPMENTS EVERYWHERE CONTEMPORARY |
| men scattered around the world and only then started up cultures from a delayed time-fuse in their brains. | 65704 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : ECUMENICAL CULTURE |
| of a people or are the only remains discernible. | 65811 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : ECUMENICAL CULTURE |
| in bewildering variety; they share not only linguistic principles but verbal roots with the great languages of the world; | 65834 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : ECUMENICAL CULTURE |
| many contacts seems clear. One has only to read Ameghino's survey of pre- Columbian encounters of the two regions, | 65926 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : AMERICAN CULTURAL ORIGINS |
| isolated cultures developed very rapidly, requiring only a few centuries to exhibit different cultures, | 65936 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : AMERICAN CULTURAL ORIGINS |
| objects of the world were not only to be seen, | 66045 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : CULTURAL INTEGRATION |
| technically useful ability to concentrate upon only a single special aspect of a thing derives from the obsessive compulsion to repeat. | 66110 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : CULTURAL INTEGRATION |
| despite rich variety of domesticated foods, only 10 of food supply came from them (ca. | 66151 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : Notes (Chapter 5: Cultural Revolution) |
| one time it might be pronounced only once a year. | 66243 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS - |
| the field of social sciences, but only in biology or psychology, | 66296 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : SPEECH AND LANGUAGE |
| onto the ritual scene, once and only once and then diffused. | 66318 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : SPEECH AND LANGUAGE |
| and hence oneself. A person is only created when named or announced and the creative word may have been the creative number. | 66324 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : SPEECH AND LANGUAGE |
| the right. This would suggest not only that speech is recent and non-organic in structure, | 66355 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : SPEECH AND LANGUAGE |
| who might understand, at first perhaps only a twin, | 66363 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : SPEECH AND LANGUAGE |
| ejaculative phase, which may have occupied only a few years, | 66367 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : SPEECH AND LANGUAGE |
| speaking. Hence public speech is understandable only in the context of ritual, | 66377 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : SPEECH AND LANGUAGE |
| nothing. 11 We can, he said, only survey the results of this evolution as they exist today. | 66470 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : PRIMORDIAL LANGUAGE |
| the divine assault upon Job. If only he could be mentally broken into a numbness, | 66556 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : GROUP VS. INDIVIDUAL |
| in momentary orgiasm and sublimation. The only way in which language and all other inventions of customs can be developed and organized happens to be schizotypical: | 66598 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : PSYCHOLOGY OF ORGANIZATION |
| tasks. Yet this administrative grandeur is only the recognizable descendant of the first efforts of homo schizo to organize work, | 66618 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : PSYCHOLOGY OF ORGANIZATION |
| this appears rational and fully intentional only in retrospect. | 66751 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : ORGANIZATION AND CONTROL |
| mind is destroyed. That is, not only was chaos the primeval cloud- world, | 66839 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : AUTHORITY |
| household activities of 224 societies. 19 . Only the pursuit of sea mammals and major hunting were never exclusively the task of women. | 66917 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : SEXUAL RAMIFICATIONS |
| an ancient Hindu text. But not only the Hindus believe and act so. | 67043 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : THE COMPULSION TO REPEAT CHAOS AND CREATION |
| an isolated small tribe. And not only is it the religions that aim to repeat the behavior of the gods in the beginning. | 67047 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : THE COMPULSION TO REPEAT CHAOS AND CREATION |
| it demands but cannot perform frankly. Only a theory that human nature is schizotypical can explain the vast and ramified character of sublimation. | 67150 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : SUBLIMATION |
| any event. Yet sublimation occurs not only in linguistic and artistic life-areas, | 67153 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : SUBLIMATION |
| even totems. The general animism would only serve to make the killing and eating of one's own kind less remarkable. | 67331 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : CANNIBALISM |
| is not necessary, either, to search only in the wreckage of recent disasters of relatively large social scope for an outburst of symptoms of schizophrenia. | 67589 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY - |
| a small part of history, with only a fractional impact upon the total effects of history-telling. | 67615 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : A SICK JOURNEY |
| is threatened by accident or malefactors, only to be restored by benign and usually anthropomorphised agents. | 67741 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : HISTORISM |
| canopy over the stage, but found only two dead flies. ( | 67839 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : SCHIZOID EPISODES IN ABUNDANCE |
| sublimations, recognizable as to their origins only with difficulty. | 67876 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : SCHIZOID EPISODES IN ABUNDANCE |
| hallucinations -- he is rather paranoid, not only aversive to other people, | 67909 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : SCHIZOID EPISODES IN ABUNDANCE |
| the Irrational 10 demonstrates clearly that only very few Greeks of even the classical period, | 68006 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : HELL |
| the masses. Socrates was convicted by only a small majority of his fellow citizens, | 68021 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : HELL |
| hundred are crucified. But that is only a first point. | 68046 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : ORDINARY MAD TIMES |
| neolithic paintings in the Spanish Caves, only one depicts human combat 17 . | 68121 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : ORDINARY MAD TIMES |
| appreciate that man is at war only half the time. | 68205 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : NAZIS, STALINISTS, AND DEMOCRATS |
| of schizotypicality, because that is the only way that people could ever behave, | 68245 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : NAZIS, STALINISTS, AND DEMOCRATS |
| could ever behave, as they can only behave now. | 68245 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : NAZIS, STALINISTS, AND DEMOCRATS |
| perception, cognition, decision and action occur, only without an area of displacements hitherto filled with the Heavenly Hosts. | 68343 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : RELIGION AS CUSTODIAN OF FEAR |
| They cure disease empirically and save only enough for a rainy day. | 68375 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : UTOPIANISM |
| study can comfortably bear. I can only try to oblige Darwin's requirement, | 68457 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : DARWINIAN HISTORISM |
| it concerns man. Instead, I can only guarantee it to be still a happy hunting ground for the logician who is biologically trained. | 68480 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : DARWINIAN HISTORISM |
| angelic in his origins and history, only in his delusions and pretensions -- but what can one expect from a schizoid? | 68598 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY - |
| he have become clandestinely a human only 100, | 68691 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : A RECENT SMALL SHARP CHANGE |
| existence proves that man is the only species that dwells outside of itself, | 68764 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : THE UNREDEEMABLE APEMAN |
| at that, some humans can interbreed only under high risk circumstances, | 68833 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : SCHIZOTYPICALITY AND HOMO SAPIENS |
| perceived, that they will erase not only the traditional insistence that all people are of one species but also the thesis of this book that all people are to be presumed schizoid. | 68849 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : SCHIZOTYPICALITY AND HOMO SAPIENS |
| would make and unmake habits with only instrumental motives in mind, | 68863 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : SCHIZOTYPICALITY AND HOMO SAPIENS |
| intelligent beings from outer space, ' with only the vaguest ideas of how such beings might be anatomically and behaviorally designed. | 68872 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : SCHIZOTYPICALITY AND HOMO SAPIENS |
| designed. There is, I would conclude, only a rare chance that such a species exists among us and, | 68873 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : SCHIZOTYPICALITY AND HOMO SAPIENS |
| set of qualities to be found only among people. | 69280 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE - |
| between animals and men where once only large differences were thought to exist. | 69282 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE - |
| avoid saying what is human nature, only to find that it is animal nature as well. | 69283 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE - |
| a base, which can stand upright only so long as you steady it; | 69329 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE - |
| genius and madness are akin, that only by his product is the creative genius released from the burdens of the unsuccessful madman? | 69432 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : S CULTURED MAMMALS |
| dwellers of Manhattan, bring to light only cultural forms that are readily analogical, | 69445 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : S CULTURED MAMMALS |
| not strong enough "to determine but only to motivate our behavior" 4 . | 69462 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : S CULTURED MAMMALS |
| was jailed. Today he would meet only with mild, | 69478 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : S SAMPLING FOR THE NORMAL |
| and the latter at least win only a reputation for caricature and morbidity, | 69495 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : S SAMPLING FOR THE NORMAL |
| Most others had troublesome mental problems. Only 17 were classified as "well." | 69527 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : S SAMPLING FOR THE NORMAL |
| or especially, in America today, while only three per cent of the population are farmers; | 69608 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : THE IDEAL PERSON |
| his many different writings, this can only be regarded as a contradiction and a minor nuisance, | 69617 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : THE IDEAL PERSON |
| responsibilities when charged with them, has only appropriate fears and associates these with the real source of danger, | 69645 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : THE IDEAL PERSON |
| gratitude, and believes in gods. Not only are such persons unusual, | 69649 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : THE IDEAL PERSON |
| every symptom of mental disease. Consider only the following. | 69657 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : THE IDEAL PERSON |
| of all against all, and capable only of receiving a brutal regimentation by a sovereign. | 69741 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : THE IDEAL PERSON |
| to laser-like concentrations of attention. Only by the most strenuous efforts can we deprive a human of self-awareness, | 69773 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : SELF-AWARENESS |
| human of self-awareness, and then only temporarily without lethal consequences, | 69774 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : SELF-AWARENESS |
| their total prior life-experiences. Not only are all mental diseases diseases of self awareness, | 69805 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : SELF-AWARENESS |
| the French word for "asylum" has only the two meanings: " | 69829 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : CATEGORIES OF MADNESS |
| comparative treatment. I exhibit the list only to say that the symptoms that constitute all of these diseases have in one way or another, | 69861 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : CATEGORIES OF MADNESS |
| can it be that there is only one mental illness, | 69881 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : CATEGORIES OF MADNESS |
| human nature from all-around, not only figuratively but literally. | 69882 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : CATEGORIES OF MADNESS |
| writers are convinced that schizophrenia not only exists but has a genetic basis: | 69949 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : THE HUMAN DISEASE |
| the person sufficient to cause schizophrenia only when the genetic component is present. | 69952 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : THE HUMAN DISEASE |
| It may be that there is only one kind of mental illness, | 69988 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : THE HUMAN DISEASE |
| institutions veer towards the schizophrenic. Not only is the disease of great importance in society, | 70019 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : THE HUMAN DISEASE |
| in society, but actual schizophrenia is only the eminently visible surface of a heavily schizoid world. | 70020 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : THE HUMAN DISEASE |
| of human nature. Is it the only possible model? | 70141 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : RECONCILING THE NORMAL AND ABNORMAL |
| Patients can "feel better" afterwards if only because they have assuaged the guilt of their deviancy from social norms. | 70374 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : THERAPIES |
| attendant desuetude and shrinkage of tissue. Only in certain verbal therapies, | 70397 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : THERAPIES |
| may well have been frightened, not only by jostling and growth pains, | 70686 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT - |
| reactions blocked at every turn, if only for an instant, | 70731 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : INSTINCT-DELAY |
| world, for he senses that not only these others, | 70788 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : SELF-FEAR AND SELF-CONTROL |
| physical self becomes the arena of only a portion of the struggle for control. | 70803 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : SELF-FEAR AND SELF-CONTROL |
| genetically human and those who are only culturally human (a question already alluded to), | 70816 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : SELF-FEAR AND SELF-CONTROL |
| at first to regard self-consciousness only as a form of delusion. | 70958 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : THE SENSE OF "I AM" |
| needs. These, where successful, invariably train only an ignorance of or resistance to fear in some respects deemed crucial by the society, | 71055 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : EXISTENTIAL FEAR |
| many things in the world, not only the infinite now, | 71073 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : EXISTENTIAL FEAR |
| fix his concerns upon practically everything, only then to discover a fearful aspect to it all? | 71076 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : EXISTENTIAL FEAR |
| theme ".. that the ego is the only seat of anxiety, | 71097 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : EXISTENTIAL FEAR |
| only seat of anxiety, and that only the ego can produce anxiety," | 71097 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : EXISTENTIAL FEAR |
| control, which is of course dependent only upon his insatiable need to control his head which in turn depends upon the unquenchable fear that fills his head (and total body libido). | 71345 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : POLY-EGO VERSUS INSTINCT |
| from another, the human behavior is only analogous. | 71395 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : "YOU CAN'T GO HOME AGAIN" |
| human behavior as a whole is only analogous to animal behavior, | 71399 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : "YOU CAN'T GO HOME AGAIN" |
| the bitch for her pup will only temporarily crack the stone of self. | 71404 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : "YOU CAN'T GO HOME AGAIN" |
| being sought through identification. However, not only abundance and variety distinguish human from animal affections, | 71413 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : "YOU CAN'T GO HOME AGAIN" |
| is forced to tolerate deviations, if only because its totalitarian intentions must founder upon the rocks of its inabilities. | 71468 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : "YOU CAN'T GO HOME AGAIN" |
| reject tissue transplants. This feature not only suggests that the chemistry of the brain is generalized but also why specific functions can locate here and there and relocate, | 71615 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK - |
| its sense organs can receive, but only to a small part of them." | 71709 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : THE ANIMAL BASEMENT |
| points out that The synapse can only be present because it is important not to have a message go through on an express track from one receptor to one effecter. | 71856 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : THE LOCATION OF INSTINCT DELAY |
| a goal. If one also asks only which gland or organ is the most important determinant of human nature, | 71940 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : THE LOCATION OF INSTINCT DELAY |
| signal had been completed; that is, only after 19. | 72011 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : THE LOCATION OF INSTINCT DELAY |
| many times the interhemispheric delay. And only in the case of humans is there a significant specialization that would necessitate interhemispheric transfer and coordination in a large proportion of brainwork and behavior. | 72029 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : THE LOCATION OF INSTINCT DELAY |
| the corpus callosum is exchanging not only sensory information - albeit sometimes traumatic - but novel commands to change itself, | 72220 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : THE LOCATION OF INSTINCT DELAY |
| brains of mammals, including primates, are only slightly asymmetrical, | 72264 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : HANDEDNESS |
| of half the body). We need only turn over the final card: | 72327 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : HANDEDNESS |
| the brain discoordination can include not only a sense of several identities and no identity at all, | 72382 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : ORDER AND DISUNITY |
| more we reserve the possibility that only a minority of humans have possessed the dominant genetic structure peculiar to the species, | 72422 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : ORDER AND DISUNITY |
| apparatus of voice and conduct. Not only this - crowds of schizoid "draft-dodgers" have escaped the line of battle and carry on in politics, | 72507 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : PSYCHOSOMATISM |
| flights from fear. It is not only a matter of being tired in the morning, | 72512 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : PSYCHOSOMATISM |
| arrive at the conclusion that the only facet of the whole affair that was not psychic was the breaking of the bones. | 72534 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : PSYCHOSOMATISM |
| is like a duodenal ulcer; the only facet that is not psychic is the ulcer. | 72536 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : PSYCHOSOMATISM |
| heart attack of the manic depressive; only the cardiomuscular erraticism is not psychic. | 72537 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : PSYCHOSOMATISM |
| the guilt feelings may be not only their religious training, | 72539 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : PSYCHOSOMATISM |
| of bridging a stream. But not only this, | 72741 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION - |
| television seems at times to follow only one plot: " | 72827 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION : DISPLACEMENT |
| they are genetic. I think that only the infinite variety of human displacements lets homo schizo congratulate himself on his large imagination, | 72859 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION : DISPLACEMENT |
| a child the determination to use only a special pot for his toilet needs can be, | 72929 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION : PROJECTION AND PEDAGOGY |
| animal instinctive capacities. And they can only come when a culture's people succeed in frightening themselves into observances of certain obsessions. | 73004 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION : TIME AND REMEMBERING |
| For time is a concept whose only existence is that given it by the time-keeper. | 73055 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION : TIME AND REMEMBERING |
| as acts are distinguishable from habit only by intensity. | 73163 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION : OBSESSIONS, COMPULSIONS, HABITS |
| the consequences sought from its practice. Only when the obsessive foundations of habit are understood, | 73197 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION : OBSESSIONS, COMPULSIONS, HABITS |
| course in its turn is not only a way to food and warmth but a way to reduce existential and immediate fear. | 73203 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION : OBSESSIONS, COMPULSIONS, HABITS |
| just as foul weather affects not only the days when it happens but also the times when it might occur? | 73361 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : OMNIPRESENT FEAR |
| that are never violated are not only unnecessary, | 73520 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : GUILT AND PUNISHMENT |
| but in any event affirmed, if only in order to exercise the ritual guilt and punishment that the human uses to assure that his psyche is under governance and can control its aberrations, | 73523 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : GUILT AND PUNISHMENT |
| with correction in the future, has only occasionally and especially in recent times had some impact upon deliberate punishment. | 73589 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : GUILT AND PUNISHMENT |
| authority, which hoi polloi can disregard only at the risk of punishment, | 73621 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : GUILT AND PUNISHMENT |
| that the incest prohibition is the only universal culture trait, | 73747 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : AMBIVALENCE |
| is desirable to have infractions, if only to gratify the punishers, | 73761 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : AMBIVALENCE |
| His Hands." But the hand is only a part of the rich assemblage of forms that natural bodies can assume, | 73788 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : AMBIVALENCE |
| her mother, and so on, can only deal in hate-love ambivalence, | 73805 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : AMBIVALENCE |
| would say that this is correct only if self-destructive and other anhedonistic behaviors can be termed pleasurable. | 73818 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : ANHEDONICS |
| suffering; pleasure is to be tolerated only upon the celebration of a disastrous anniversary, | 73833 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : ANHEDONICS |
| plausible kinds of enjoyment. He eats only certain food, | 73873 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : ANHEDONICS |
| eats only certain food, and at only certain times. | 73873 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : ANHEDONICS |
| to draw a line to include only the mentally ill. | 74050 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : CATATONICS |
| is nearly as far from "killing only to eat" as he ever was. | 74111 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : ORGIES AND HOLOCAUSTS |
| sacrifices others to reassure itself: "The only good Indian is a dead one." | 74118 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : ORGIES AND HOLOCAUSTS |
| brain-room for talking, even if only "small talk." | 74367 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : ANATOMY |
| recognized that language is not the only tool of thought, | 74395 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : NEUROLOGY OF SPEECH |
| of the left brain; this would only confirm the residue in both brain hemispheres of the bilateral primate ability to utter a variety of sounds. | 74407 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : NEUROLOGY OF SPEECH |
| John," and the command "down!" Really, only the command is needed if the intent (and power) are clear. | 74529 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : THE STRUCTURE OF SPEAKING |
| reduced brainwork to an immense computer, only we say, | 74556 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : THE STRUCTURE OF SPEAKING |
| feedback is extensive and compelling. The only way, | 74591 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : VOX PUBLICA |
| portray in Homo Schizo I, has only siblings or mother and offspring as the communicators, | 74675 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : CULTURAL DISCIPLINE AND SPEECH DIVERGENCE |
| but derivative languages, comprehended by outsiders only with much learning, | 74700 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : CULTURAL DISCIPLINE AND SPEECH DIVERGENCE |
| categories by which the personality not only communicates, | 74898 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : IDEOLOGY AND LANGUAGE |
| to that analysis as final. The only correctives lie in all those other tongues which by aeons of independent evolution have arrived at different, | 74931 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : IDEOLOGY AND LANGUAGE |
| and the Moon rise and set only because the brahmin recites the Jayatri." | 75136 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE MUDDLE OF MENTATION |
| is so profuse that I can only allude to it here 1 . | 75175 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE MUDDLE OF MENTATION |
| if internal, but carries the operation only into an external activity if involving a displacement removed from the organism. | 75245 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE OMNIPOTENCE OF THOUGHT |
| he could do anything if he only wanted to do so badly enough. | 75252 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE OMNIPOTENCE OF THOUGHT |
| such associations that mankind is not only deluded but also charged with an interest in the mundane; | 75310 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : SECRET WORDS AND PANRELATIONISM |
| infused with the sacred. It is only then worth much attention control, | 75311 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : SECRET WORDS AND PANRELATIONISM |
| and vice versa) the tendency not only to dissociate analytically unanalogous things but to super-associate (" to flounder in a mire of uncontrolled associations," | 75321 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : SECRET WORDS AND PANRELATIONISM |
| elaborate a major connection here, but only a typical overlapping and transacting of cultural and religious displacements, | 75333 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : SECRET WORDS AND PANRELATIONISM |
| given to believe; for there is only a highly limited rational level in language. | 75346 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : SECRET WORDS AND PANRELATIONISM |
| The modern age has proliferated not only forms of non-Aristotelian logic to this end, | 75470 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE DISSOLUTION OF LOGIC |
| them and in any event express only some part of them. | 75507 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE DISSOLUTION OF LOGIC |
| an ultimate rational source. One can only ascend to ever higher levels of instrumental rationalism, | 75584 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE USES OF PUBLIC REASON |
| as the greatest "good." It is only made "good" or "evil" by persons, | 75600 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE SECURITY CONSENSUS |
| reappearances 8 . This is not the only indication from ancient legend and science, | 75621 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE SECURITY CONSENSUS |
| be presumed to be the cause only because I, | 75670 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : CAUSATION |
| big-sequences and big-rhythms. Not only are all things in change; | 75740 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : TIME AND SPACE |
| anticipates the future but we can only understand what was in the past," | 75742 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : TIME AND SPACE |
| is quite suppressed and is celebrated only unconsciously, | 75781 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : TIME AND SPACE |
| may share it with him. But only the human is driven to conceive of, | 75793 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : TIME AND SPACE |
| schizo, for there is no quota, only endless discomfort. | 75975 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : SCIENCE AS INSTINCT |
| over the stimulus-response chasm. If only science might find a holistic way of bridging the chasm, | 75988 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : SCIENCE AS INSTINCT |
| world, joyful and comic when and only when we can reestablish ourselves afterwards. | 76064 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : SUBLIMATION AS PREFERABLE DISPLACEMENTS |
| adequately analyzed in Homo Schizo 1. Only two examples are put forward here, | 76070 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : SUBLIMATION AS PREFERABLE DISPLACEMENTS |
| several passages, he described unmistakably not only the rings of planet Saturn but also the bands of planet Jupiter, | 76074 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : SUBLIMATION AS PREFERABLE DISPLACEMENTS |
| I must have the good, and only the good, | 76187 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE ORIGINS OF GOOD AND EVIL |
| the licensing of births, conditioned not only upon prospects of health but also upon the prospects for intelligence, | 76330 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - - EPILOGUE - |
| to his farm and plow. Not only are there few persons like him, | 76352 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - - EPILOGUE - |
| dedication to them. Under such circumstances, only one course can be recommended - that whoever believes, | 76359 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - - EPILOGUE - |
| consort, the god Hephaestus, and released only when Ares pledged to reform his conduct. | 76618 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS - - - INTRODUCTION - |
| their guilt and would release them only on the promise of the sea-god, | 76820 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 1: AN ATHENA PRODUCTION - |
| the planet Venus. Athena was not only the producer of the 'Love Affair' but also of the Iliad and the Odyssey, | 76828 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 1: AN ATHENA PRODUCTION - |
| her actual presence or to understand only that his characters are exercising the motherwit which she personifies." | 76853 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 1: AN ATHENA PRODUCTION - |
| story is of course part of only one episode of the Phaeacian Adventure. | 77100 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 2: THE SONG OF LOVE : THE PHAEACIAN UTOPIA |
| Venus he watched so Mars could only follow but never catch her. | 77244 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 3: THE LOVE AFFAIR AS THE MASK OF TRAGEDY - |
| of Love is telling something that only the collective unconscious can understand, | 77280 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 3: THE LOVE AFFAIR AS THE MASK OF TRAGEDY - |
| Athena? Well, Athena "is" Hephaestus, the only planetary female, | 77405 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 3: THE LOVE AFFAIR AS THE MASK OF TRAGEDY : THE HIDDEN STORY |
| know how it will end. The only question is whether Mars should pay anything. | 77407 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 3: THE LOVE AFFAIR AS THE MASK OF TRAGEDY : THE HIDDEN STORY |
| and willing to pay more if only the disasters will cease. | 77412 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 3: THE LOVE AFFAIR AS THE MASK OF TRAGEDY : THE HIDDEN STORY |
| own in which events are controlled only by the mind. | 77471 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 3: THE LOVE AFFAIR AS THE MASK OF TRAGEDY : AUTHOR'S CODA |
| Earth is large but responsible for only a portion of the catastrophic damage, | 77552 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 4: CATASTROPHE AND SUBLIMATION : THE GENERAL THEORY OF CATASTROPHE |
| is available, and usually also where only oral traditions are preserved, | 77575 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 4: CATASTROPHE AND SUBLIMATION : THE GENERAL THEORY OF CATASTROPHE |
| is a vast and difficult history only now being told. | 77666 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 4: CATASTROPHE AND SUBLIMATION : THE DISPLACEMENT OF AFFECTS |
| gentle romance 10 . Such observations can only reflect the nostalgia for one's school-days: | 77825 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 5: HOLY DREAMTIME : THE SCANDALOUS LITTLE PIECE |
| provides "a treatment that we can only regard as humorous." | 77831 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 5: HOLY DREAMTIME : THE SCANDALOUS LITTLE PIECE |
| so the psychic prize was not only the Moon and the beautiful women, | 78222 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 6: THE RAPE OF HELEN : THE INDESTRUCTIBLE LADY HELEN |
| work of Athena. She was not only the producer of the Love Affair, | 78250 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 6: THE RAPE OF HELEN : THE INDESTRUCTIBLE LADY HELEN |
| no more than a hundred years. Only a radical reformulation of the nature of Homeric studies would permit this. | 78370 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 6: THE RAPE OF HELEN : THE AGE OF MARS |
| surprise, unless it was in fact only written in the last day or two before the palace fell. | 78452 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES - |
| fires could have wreaked such ruin. Only blasts from the sky-electrical, | 78476 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES - |
| a long story, whose irrelevance is only seeming. | 78488 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : THE SAGE WHO BRIDGED THE DARK AGES |
| Here, also, we have reasoned that only an 11- year interval separated the last two disaster, | 78643 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : THE SAGE WHO BRIDGED THE DARK AGES |
| Now the basic and perhaps the only unassailable law of geology and archaeology is the law of superposition. | 78675 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : THE SAGE WHO BRIDGED THE DARK AGES |
| of the warrior in question." 24 Only a short paternal link is stressed, | 78830 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : SOCIETY IN SHOCK |
| Of all of Ithaca's warriors, only Odysseus ever reached home. | 78839 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : SOCIETY IN SHOCK |
| primitive man" ? Definitely not. It is only by getting one's concept of primitive man from Homer that one can believe so, | 78874 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : SOCIETY IN SHOCK |
| primitive man" is gentle, aware, and only occasionally "possessed" or obsessed. | 78877 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : SOCIETY IN SHOCK |
| and islands were practically abandoned, and only with time did a better acclimated population begin its rise. | 78908 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : SOCIETY IN SHOCK |
| its rise. Carpenter encounters many obstacles, only two of which need be mentioned here. | 78911 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : SOCIETY IN SHOCK |
| in meteorology that climatic disaster can only be sudden and quite destructive if an immense external source produces it. | 78913 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : SOCIETY IN SHOCK |
| would be that there was then only a gathering of tongues: | 79001 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : SOCIETY IN SHOCK |
| fact, they will pray anyhow, if only because in illo tempore the sun did not set.) | 79121 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : THE CART BEFORE THE HORSE |
| still knew that their lands were only theirs as long as they could defend them, | 79181 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : THE CART BEFORE THE HORSE |
| a great polis. This order could only be feebly reinstituted by the Homeric crazed heroes. | 79197 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : THE CART BEFORE THE HORSE |
| who is generated from foam." 6 Only three words in Greek are known to carry the Aphr-root: " | 79412 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : A MOST ANCIENT GODDESS |
| reasons that can be touched upon only briefly here. | 79505 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : TURBULENT BIRTH IN MYTHS AND REALITY |
| cycle, according to the mythmaking mind? Only Venus, | 79512 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : TURBULENT BIRTH IN MYTHS AND REALITY |
| be noted that this authority not only awards Aphrodite and Venus to the Moon, | 79606 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : ENCYCLOPEDISTS AND THE MOON GODDESS |
| Are we to win one position only in order to surrender another, | 79609 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : ENCYCLOPEDISTS AND THE MOON GODDESS |
| of roles occurred elsewhere; I would only insist that Aphrodite is quite capable of the lunar role I assign to her (and believe that subconsciously the Greeks assigned to her) in the Love Song of Demodocus in Book VIII of the Odyssey of Homer. | 79887 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : A MATCH OF SOURCES |
| be totally excluded from consideration if only we imagine that warlike Athena was early granted the Morning Star (Phosphoros) while peaceful Aphrodite was given the Evening Star (Hesperos); | 79892 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : A MATCH OF SOURCES |
| the planet Phosphoros and Hesperos had only this double name, | 79950 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : HOW TO NAME A PLANET? |
| planets. After a century or so, only some priests of NASA would be able to explain the history, | 79990 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : HOW TO NAME A PLANET? |
| shocked and reduced to subsistence level, only a cultist now and then would revive the terms. | 79992 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : HOW TO NAME A PLANET? |
| planet. By the time of Plato only vague memories stirred of the original behavior of this doubly duplicitous body and of its dramatic roles in the skies of times past. | 80041 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : HOW TO NAME A PLANET? |
| Lexicon of Liddell and Scott offers only two words beginning with "ben." | 80104 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : THE ROMAN VENUS |
| other settlements elsewhere. This shows not only how disorganized and turbulent were the eighth-seventh century decades of Mars-Ares, | 80118 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : THE ROMAN VENUS |
| her babies in a basket. "Not only was she never in woman's womb," | 80190 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : THE ROMAN VENUS |
| been a remarkably quiet body suffering only the occasional large meteorite impact. | 80443 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 9: THE RUINED FACE OF A CLASSIC BEAUTY : THE INNOCENT ASTRONAUTS |
| explorers had apparently sampled rocks not only poor in lead but in all volatile elements: | 80492 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 9: THE RUINED FACE OF A CLASSIC BEAUTY : RADIOACTIVE CLOCKS |
| and they are not vented holes. Only electrical currents, | 80562 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 9: THE RUINED FACE OF A CLASSIC BEAUTY : THE RILLES OF MOON |
| In the Love Affair, there is only one such role for her that is logical: | 80707 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY - |
| probably encompassed in North Africa not only the Egypt of the Exodus but the recently explored Saharan "Libyan" culture. | 80755 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : THE EPITHETS OF VENUS |
| people of Lake Van are not only culturally close but close in blood types to the Etruscans 8 . | 80807 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : THE EPITHETS OF VENUS |
| of Athena, because Athena is not only called parthenos (virgin) but also parthenogenous (the offspring of a single sex). | 80850 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : CONGENITALITY AND HOMOLOGY |
| encountered the earth; but Mars, being only about one-eighth the mass of Venus, | 81081 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : ATHENA'S LAST BATTLES |
| in Toltec Mexico, was to become only the morning and evening star, | 81094 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : ATHENA'S LAST BATTLES |
| a recent heating-up 27 . Although only more simple compounds have until now been found, | 81124 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : ATHENA'S LAST BATTLES |
| a near perfect movement 29 . Not only was there an orbital change in this period, | 81175 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : ATHENA'S LAST BATTLES |
| but at this time, we can only point to two indications of such change. | 81182 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : ATHENA'S LAST BATTLES |
| to have basin whose depth was only a quarter of a mile. | 81216 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : ATHENA'S LAST BATTLES |
| sacrifice too." 4th speaker: "I sacrifice only to the god Hephaestus who helps me make sturdy plows." | 81313 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : APPENDIX TO CHAPTER TEN LOGIC OF IDENTIFYING RELATIONS SUCH AS "HEPHAESTUS IS ATHENA" |
| the ancients (g). Carl Sagan is only reciting a phenomenon well-known to ethnologists when he says: | 81378 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : APPENDIX TO CHAPTER TEN LOGIC OF IDENTIFYING RELATIONS SUCH AS "HEPHAESTUS IS ATHENA" |
| of Mars today is known not only by means of transcribed legends, | 81597 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 11: THE BLASTED CAREER OF THE MIGHTY SWORDSMAN : THE FATAL WOUND |
| is continually frustrating. It is not only that conventional hypotheses are advanced, | 81680 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 11: THE BLASTED CAREER OF THE MIGHTY SWORDSMAN : THE FATAL WOUND |
| slopes that face outward. They exist only in the polar regions. | 81721 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 11: THE BLASTED CAREER OF THE MIGHTY SWORDSMAN : THE FATAL WOUND |
| if a disorderly cosmos is recalled. Only a few non- establishment scientists, | 81746 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 11: THE BLASTED CAREER OF THE MIGHTY SWORDSMAN : THE FATAL WOUND |
| that produced the maskelynite are dated only 180 b y. | 81848 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 11: THE BLASTED CAREER OF THE MIGHTY SWORDSMAN : THE FATAL WOUND |
| sky gods. From Father Zeus came only silence. | 81955 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 12: THE LAUGHING GODS - |
| imagine Zeus upon the scene could only occur to the raving Hephaestus. | 81960 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 12: THE LAUGHING GODS - |
| with more bodies. But he not only laughs. | 82027 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 12: THE LAUGHING GODS : MERCURY |
| land and seas. Poseidon is the only god to fit the role, | 82127 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 12: THE LAUGHING GODS : POSEIDON |
| the disturbance were in many respects only temporary... | 82142 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 12: THE LAUGHING GODS : POSEIDON |
| of cometary Venus if Venus will only deliver it from Mars. | 82154 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 12: THE LAUGHING GODS : POSEIDON |
| transformations for which people have today only the barest of sensitivity. | 82175 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 12: THE LAUGHING GODS : POSEIDON |
| Sun must keep to his course. Only the great gods fly freely. | 82208 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 12: THE LAUGHING GODS : HELIOS |
| occurs, but an audience will laugh only when a threshold of anxiety has been reached. | 82319 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 12: THE LAUGHING GODS : A DIVINE SENSE OF HUMOR |
| nevertheless both necessary and possible leaving only an occasional screening anomaly to be justified by causes outside of astrophysics and astronomy. | 82430 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 13: HOW THE GODS FLY - |
| at his results, he imagined that only a God could create the heavenly order. | 82662 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 13: HOW THE GODS FLY : ELECTRO-MECHANICS OF THE GODS |
| revolve around each other; but the only sign of this is the perturbation of the Moon, | 82759 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 13: HOW THE GODS FLY : ELECTRO-MECHANICS OF THE GODS |
| to the electric environment which lets only a limited collision of spheres take place. | 82830 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 13: HOW THE GODS FLY : ELECTRO-MECHANICS OF THE GODS |
| success through failure" is achieved not only in the Love Affair but in all myth. | 82950 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 14: THE USES OF LANGUAGE - |
| it actually sounded," 3 and can only form a shadowy notion of it. | 82976 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 14: THE USES OF LANGUAGE : METER AND METAPHOR |
| In the Love Affair, we find only three "genuine" metaphors among the hundred lines: " | 83003 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 14: THE USES OF LANGUAGE : METER AND METAPHOR |
| are described "as they are." Moreover, only the single simile is to be found in the passage. | 83016 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 14: THE USES OF LANGUAGE : METER AND METAPHOR |
| he has one way, and one only, | 83096 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 14: THE USES OF LANGUAGE : HOMER: EDITOR AND PUBLISHER |
| of Robert Graves' effort, possibly heuristic only, | 83151 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 14: THE USES OF LANGUAGE : HOMER: EDITOR AND PUBLISHER |
| century of shocks. Like Shakespeare, not only could he act but he could also invent poetry. | 83159 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 14: THE USES OF LANGUAGE : HOMER: EDITOR AND PUBLISHER |
| here. He would have been not only copy- editor, | 83198 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 14: THE USES OF LANGUAGE : HOMER: EDITOR AND PUBLISHER |
| of the j and find there only "fire, | 83242 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 14: THE USES OF LANGUAGE : TRADUTTORE TRADITTORE |
| he is a versatile genius, not only a blacksmith. | 83281 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 14: THE USES OF LANGUAGE : TRADUTTORE TRADITTORE |
| To this they are driven not only by their own preoccupation with the evident and conventional, | 83309 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 14: THE USES OF LANGUAGE : TRADUTTORE TRADITTORE |
| to wash out meanings through metaphors. Only in the subconscious minds of the earliest singers of the song and their audience would there exist openly sensible connections between the event and the signs, | 83322 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 14: THE USES OF LANGUAGE : TRADUTTORE TRADITTORE |
| and the connotating signs. And soon only these latter were permitted to bubble up into awareness. | 83324 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 14: THE USES OF LANGUAGE : TRADUTTORE TRADITTORE |
| observation that the Love Affair is only an instance of the ever popular plot of the love triangle. | 83333 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 14: THE USES OF LANGUAGE : THE THROES OF ORIGINAL PLOT |
| order. The "obvious plot" had not only to be experienced, | 83345 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 14: THE USES OF LANGUAGE : THE THROES OF ORIGINAL PLOT |
| operationism (the meanings of words can only lie in the events they describe). | 83427 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 14: THE USES OF LANGUAGE : THE RULES OF MYTHICAL LANGUAGE |
| whose insistent threats and memories linger only vaguely. | 83480 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 14: THE USES OF LANGUAGE : THE RULES OF MYTHICAL LANGUAGE |
| it turns out that it was only an apple that had fallen. | 83513 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 14: THE USES OF LANGUAGE : THE RULES OF MYTHICAL LANGUAGE |
| Blue, which to childish minds have only quaint charm of meaning, | 83672 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 15: THE BIRTH AND DEATH OF MEMORY - |
| partly obtuse, partly flighty mind, attuned only to the passing moment, | 83711 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 15: THE BIRTH AND DEATH OF MEMORY : TRAUMATIC ORIGIN OF MEMORY |
| memory it must be burned in; only that which never ceases to hurt stays in the memory - this is a main clause of the oldest (unhappily also the most enduring) psychology on earth. | 83718 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 15: THE BIRTH AND DEATH OF MEMORY : TRAUMATIC ORIGIN OF MEMORY |
| time that the Love Affair occurred, only sexual imagery and violence were sufficiently eloquent to use as disguises, | 83757 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 15: THE BIRTH AND DEATH OF MEMORY : TRAUMATIC ORIGIN OF MEMORY |
| one must bear in mind, was only the latest in a series of catastrophes over thousands of years, | 83761 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 15: THE BIRTH AND DEATH OF MEMORY : TRAUMATIC ORIGIN OF MEMORY |
| the inputs will be screened not only by the senses, | 83780 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 15: THE BIRTH AND DEATH OF MEMORY : THE RULES OF MEMORY |
| but by the willingness to admit only censored data. | 83782 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 15: THE BIRTH AND DEATH OF MEMORY : THE RULES OF MEMORY |
| I shall never forget this orgasm," only to lose their grasp of the memory shortly thereafter. | 83814 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 15: THE BIRTH AND DEATH OF MEMORY : THE RULES OF MEMORY |
| believe that events that occurred perhaps only a generation before Homer, | 83872 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 15: THE BIRTH AND DEATH OF MEMORY : FORGETTING |
| like relics of the ancient treasure. Only thus, | 84018 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 15: THE BIRTH AND DEATH OF MEMORY : AMNESIAC PHILOSOPHERS |
| Encounters would often be obscured and only partly visible in the areas where there would be potentially competent observers. | 84037 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 15: THE BIRTH AND DEATH OF MEMORY : AMNESIAC PHILOSOPHERS |
| The printing press was unknown and only the bark of the papyrus, | 84041 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 15: THE BIRTH AND DEATH OF MEMORY : AMNESIAC PHILOSOPHERS |
| time of the catastrophes and later. Only several thousands of the clay tablets from several locations carrying the language "Linear B" have been rescued from the ruins of Mycenaean culture. | 84056 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 15: THE BIRTH AND DEATH OF MEMORY : AMNESIAC PHILOSOPHERS |
| drama, we have full plays by only three of them and only thirty-three of the 297 creations of these three men remain. | 84065 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 15: THE BIRTH AND DEATH OF MEMORY : AMNESIAC PHILOSOPHERS |
| by only three of them and only thirty-three of the 297 creations of these three men remain. | 84065 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 15: THE BIRTH AND DEATH OF MEMORY : AMNESIAC PHILOSOPHERS |
| as Seneca's Thyestes, which could only be a pale later replay of Sophocles' lost Atreus, | 84067 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 15: THE BIRTH AND DEATH OF MEMORY : AMNESIAC PHILOSOPHERS |
| keep one asleep, and one can only stay asleep so long as the unconscious problems that bother him most are censored and reworked into a form, | 84215 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 16: THE TRANSFIGURATION OF TRAUMA : DREAMWORK |
| and cried aloud, though it was only a dream, | 84232 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 16: THE TRANSFIGURATION OF TRAUMA : DREAMWORK |
| perceive and understand by one sign only a single referent, | 84332 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 16: THE TRANSFIGURATION OF TRAUMA : DREAMWORK |
| such perception and cognition is not only inhuman; | 84333 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 16: THE TRANSFIGURATION OF TRAUMA : DREAMWORK |
| into sexual terms. This is true only in a quantitative sense; | 84362 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 16: THE TRANSFIGURATION OF TRAUMA : SEXUALITY AND DISASTER |
| human nature. Here it is necessary only to throw up a barrier against interpreting the Love Affair as a love affair because sexuality is deemed to be the fountainhead of myth. | 84385 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 16: THE TRANSFIGURATION OF TRAUMA : SEXUALITY AND DISASTER |
| archaic man" dreads history. He wishes only to recapitulate his beginnings, | 84451 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 16: THE TRANSFIGURATION OF TRAUMA : IN ILLO TEMPORE |
| Myth is still being created, not only among the so-called primitive peoples whose numbers are so rapidly diminishing everywhere, | 84501 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 16: THE TRANSFIGURATION OF TRAUMA : THE KERNELS OF HISTORY |
| a myth is to be solved only when these features of its expression are known. | 84532 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 16: THE TRANSFIGURATION OF TRAUMA : THE KERNELS OF HISTORY |
| history about a group; it could only come about as a result of experiences, | 84536 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 16: THE TRANSFIGURATION OF TRAUMA : THE KERNELS OF HISTORY |
| which aims at telling something and only that something in a special language designed to communicate it clearly and exactly). | 84554 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 16: THE TRANSFIGURATION OF TRAUMA : THE KERNELS OF HISTORY |
| of autobiography sometimes do), "I am only writing fiction," | 84682 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 17: SETTLED SKY AND UNSETTLED MIND : WHAT HOMER REMEMBERED |
| reenacting the real experiences. I need only mention similar and well known behavior among persons who are mentally ill. | 84688 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 17: SETTLED SKY AND UNSETTLED MIND : WHAT HOMER REMEMBERED |
| history as truly natural, it is only because they did not have the capacity for viewing events as natural in the first place. | 84911 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 17: SETTLED SKY AND UNSETTLED MIND : FROM SAVAGERY TO SUBLIMITY |
| Egyptians. Thereafter the incredulous reader can only sigh as one after another lesser miracle occurs - - water from tapping a rock with a wand, | 85429 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS - |
| and distinct bits. If it were only a question of a man being addressed by a bush, | 85437 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS - |
| of hallucinators. And if it were only an earthquake that was shaking down the houses of Egypt, | 85439 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS - |
| the parts. Let us call it only a hypothesis at the start, | 85449 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS - |
| their reference, the Exodus, is still only a few pages long, | 85576 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : COMETS AND ANGELS |
| currents in the ground), then afterwards only came the earthquake. | 85753 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : COSMIC PLAGUES |
| word for "meteorites"). This hailstorm not only inflicted a heavy death toll upon people and animals - it fell in heaps - but carried fire with it. | 85768 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : COSMIC PLAGUES |
| as with Krakatoa. But this was only the beginning of a dimmed world destined to endure for many years. | 85802 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : COSMIC PLAGUES |
| debatable question, to which we address only a few remarks in this book. | 85902 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : THE DESTRUCTION OF EGYPT |
| the fall of darkness. They conquered only to destroy." | 85971 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : THE DESTRUCTION OF EGYPT |
| energy will suffice - and that is only borrowed for half a day." | 86120 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : Notes (Chapter 1: Plagues and Comets) |
| wanted Moses to help them not only to settle the unrest, | 86194 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : HIGH-LEVEL NEGOTIATIONS |
| let the Pharaoh believe it would only be a brief trip to conduct sacrifices in the wide-open spaces. | 86228 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : HIGH-LEVEL NEGOTIATIONS |
| men alone go forth to sacrifice; only the men, | 86231 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : HIGH-LEVEL NEGOTIATIONS |
| on three separate occasions the permit, only to rescind it after the occasion for the permit - a plague had passed. | 86237 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : HIGH-LEVEL NEGOTIATIONS |
| their pathetic roles. There can be only one reason for these behaviors, | 86302 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : HIGH-LEVEL NEGOTIATIONS |
| call for solutions when there was only resolution, | 86310 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : HIGH-LEVEL NEGOTIATIONS |
| most other scholars - regards as the only way to demystify the plagues, | 86325 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : HIGH-LEVEL NEGOTIATIONS |
| Levite followers, even if there were only a dozen of them. | 86395 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : WHY PHARAOH PURSUED THE HEBREWS |
| We may recall that it was only the awareness that a nuclear chain reaction might be created and fashioned into a bomb that prompted the American President and his closest advisers to launch the huge and top secret Manhattan project. | 86471 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : WHY PHARAOH PURSUED THE HEBREWS |
| In this chapter, I will provide only a single indication of the Ark at work, | 86475 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : WHY PHARAOH PURSUED THE HEBREWS |
| place a potential social organization? Look only at the preparations for departure. | 86532 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : THE ORGANIZED MOVE |
| hear from a superhuman being, and only half-believed in what he had heard, | 86684 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : UNFORESEEN CIRCUMSTANCES |
| the Biblical figure is used, perhaps only one out of a hundred survived. | 86726 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : UNFORESEEN CIRCUMSTANCES |
| the princes of Egypt and their only "strike-force in readiness" washed over most of the pursued as well. | 86727 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : UNFORESEEN CIRCUMSTANCES |
| the problems of a people clinging only to hope and staring wild-eyed and worshipfully at alternative hopes. | 86732 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : UNFORESEEN CIRCUMSTANCES |
| law, giving up in the end only his right to cross the Jordan River into the Promised Land. | 86738 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : UNFORESEEN CIRCUMSTANCES |
| the sea closed down 45 . Not only were the weaponry and Hebrews now beyond recapture, | 86755 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : UNFORESEEN CIRCUMSTANCES |
| Hebrews now beyond recapture, but the only organized striking force of Egypt perished, | 86755 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : UNFORESEEN CIRCUMSTANCES |
| years to come, the Bible speaks only rarely of Egypt and then merely of the popular nostalgia for the great land. | 86763 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : UNFORESEEN CIRCUMSTANCES |
| the Earth, they would be the only people in the world from whom the knowledge was withheld. | 86918 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES - |
| the Hebrews had not been completed; only 86 years, | 86957 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : WHOSE ANGEL? |
| for that time or less; perhaps only 60 years had passed since Joseph's death, | 86959 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : WHOSE ANGEL? |
| vigour of its youth." 30 The only reason I can offer for this modification of the universal cow-bull theme is that the Israelites knew that the comet was a young body in the sky. | 87155 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : THE CENSORED DESIGNS OF HEAVEN |
| named natural object were worshipped, even only as a manifestation or presence of the god, | 87200 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : THE CENSORED DESIGNS OF HEAVEN |
| the sky as possible; it allows only the fire of Yahweh to be seen. | 87218 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : THE CENSORED DESIGNS OF HEAVEN |
| the case of Mars - but in only one case, | 87235 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : THE CENSORED DESIGNS OF HEAVEN |
| the Israelite experience was special, affecting only a small fraction of the world's people. | 87245 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : THE GENTILE EXODUS |
| s people. I say this not only to extend history but to contract it, | 87246 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : THE GENTILE EXODUS |
| succumbed or survived in wretchedness. If only all had written books and these had been preserved, | 87256 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : THE GENTILE EXODUS |
| for their transgressions. This is not only unfair; | 87267 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : THE GENTILE EXODUS |
| antiquity of Meso-American civilization is only now being discovered. | 87313 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : THE GENTILE EXODUS |
| nuggoi (red) people were persecuted, therefore only nuggoi animals were chosen for sacrifice, | 87392 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : THE HORROR OF RED |
| that Sinai." (Judges 5: 4-5). Only lately, | 87429 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : THE ELECTROSTATIC AGE |
| made its target sacred and approachable only by one of the powerful priesthood; | 87463 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : THE ELECTROSTATIC AGE |
| fire came down to the mountain. Only Moses could approach its heights safely. | 87580 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : YAHWEH'S ELECTRICAL FIRE CONGLOMERATE |
| referring to great destruction by fire, only one of them from Exodus, | 87706 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : YAHWEH'S ELECTRICAL FIRE CONGLOMERATE |
| Thera-Santorini, north of Crete, and only some hundreds miles from the scene of the Exodus plagues and tides, | 87749 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : THE CELESTIAL FIRST CAUSE |
| source of the Exodus catastrophe, not only because of the late date of the most destructive outburst, | 87757 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : THE CELESTIAL FIRST CAUSE |
| passed near the Earth and that only such a body could have produced the Exodus effects. | 87813 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : THE CELESTIAL FIRST CAUSE |
| candles. A god was present. The only meaning of 'Ark' in the dictionary of Egyptian hieroglyphics is the name of a god. | 88217 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE GOLDEN BOX |
| prohibitively expensive. It would be used only for in-house contraptions, | 88306 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE GOLDEN BOX |
| Kalah) became the Assyrian capital city only after 880 BC The plaque must be post-Mosaic. | 88368 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE GOLDEN BOX |
| technique. Perhaps the electrical powers were only vaguely known to those who may have inserted most of the description much later - that is, | 88433 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE GOLDEN BOX |
| shell of the Ark. In short, only one cherubim was of a piece with the lid or seat. | 88457 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE GOLDEN BOX |
| the fixed cherubim alone. They can only store charge, | 88464 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE GOLDEN BOX |
| heart or brain electrical systems need only be interrupted for life to quickly cease, | 88533 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : DANGERS OF ELECTROCUTION |
| also bow low before Yahweh, if only to avoid a shock. | 88588 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : DANGERS OF ELECTROCUTION |
| As a modern example, one needs only picture the scene of deadly sputtering which occurs when some object like a pole falls against a gang of live wires and machines. | 88626 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : DANGERS OF ELECTROCUTION |
| juggernaut of India. Yet practically the only reference to the Ark in procession is hidden in Psalm 24: | 88647 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE ARK AT WORK |
| Dangerous ground could be avoided, not only high places, | 88718 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE ELECTRIC ORACLE |
| with electricity. It was temporarily the only major method of discussing the will of God and the movements of the cosmos in a systematic way. | 88739 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE ELECTRIC ORACLE |
| systematic way. So it was not only that electrical phenomena were abundant, | 88740 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE ELECTRIC ORACLE |
| the ark of the testimony." Not only was the ark voluble, | 88744 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE ELECTRIC ORACLE |
| all such activities were changing not only in the Palestinian area but in the broader areas with which Palestine was connected, | 88773 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE BATTLE OF JERICHO |
| down the people attempting to escape. Only the whore, | 88855 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE BATTLE OF JERICHO |
| scarab from Tomb 5 being the only indication of its existence. | 88880 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE BATTLE OF JERICHO |
| sacred time-honored tasks to perform? (only the machinegun finally broke the centuries-old habit of European armies to attack in fine straight rows.) | 89023 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE ARK'S END |
| repaired to the place and found only "thick water." | 89198 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : GOD'S FIRE GONE |
| halo - the first halo, and the only one on earth - Neher states enthusiastically. | 89582 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES - |
| public face; if so, it can only mean that Moses was disfigured for life and therefore wore a mask, | 89639 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES - |
| dispute is in fact Karan, the only occurrence in all of the Bible in this form. | 89646 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES - |
| Hobab, the Kenite, although referred to only as the Cushite (Ethiopian?) | 89678 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES : RADIATION DISEASES |
| dosage of 450 rem, there is only a 50 chance of survival, | 89707 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES : RADIATION DISEASES |
| with those of the earth, not only with normal atmospheric components but also with the discharges peculiar to volcanoes and typhoons or tornadoes. | 89749 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES : THE ELECTRO-CHEMICAL FACTORY |
| and procedures for handling dangerous products. Only later could they be called psychological obsessions, | 89812 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES : THE ELECTRO-CHEMICAL FACTORY |
| the Tabernacle to produce manna, but only because of the tent's construction 34 and not because there is any evidence of manna being actually produced. | 89870 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES : MANNA |
| of vapor instantaneously formed, which could only make its escape by bursting the tree in every direction; | 90046 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES : THE BRAZEN SERPENT AND OTHER RODS |
| each in another chapter. Of these, only the battle-staff appears to have been luminously activated; " | 90062 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES : THE BRAZEN SERPENT AND OTHER RODS |
| shape is "impossible to ascertain." 53 Only top officials, | 90143 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES : THE POUCH OF JUDGEMENT |
| ascertain." 53 Only top officials, perhaps only heads of state or tribes, | 90143 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES : THE POUCH OF JUDGEMENT |
| question about a highly uncertain decision. Only one question could be handled at a time. | 90150 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES : THE POUCH OF JUDGEMENT |
| two words mean "Light and Truth." "Only a high priest who was permeated with the Holy Spirit, | 90156 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES : THE POUCH OF JUDGEMENT |
| the wife of the Pharaoh). Probably only such a love-child would have received the adoption and attention that Moses got. | 90408 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE LOVE CHILD |
| to an Israelite attack. One can only wonder, | 90458 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE LOVE CHILD |
| says the Bible; for nine months only, | 90472 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE LOVE CHILD |
| born one" in Egyptian, which is only a clumsy version of "child." | 90500 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE LOVE CHILD |
| forms of the word "love" occur only 41 times, | 90545 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : A DISLIKING FOR HEBREWS |
| time they allege that these are only pretenses, | 90574 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : A DISLIKING FOR HEBREWS |
| him. Moses is called by Yahweh only three times: | 90631 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE MEEK KILLER |
| He does not prophesy hysterically. His only outburst occurs when, | 90636 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE MEEK KILLER |
| believe in health practices; it is only because of the modern tendency (certainly not of many younger scholars, | 90797 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : CIRCUMCISION AND SPEECH PROBLEMS |
| even when highly improbable. Moses was only three years old at the time and was sitting with his mother the Princess Bitriah, | 90817 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : CIRCUMCISION AND SPEECH PROBLEMS |
| second occasion again says he needs only Aaron to speak for him. | 90843 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : CIRCUMCISION AND SPEECH PROBLEMS |
| rage reaching the magnificent heights which only the most ambitious achieve 41 . " | 90863 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : CIRCUMCISION AND SPEECH PROBLEMS |
| cannot be well understood, is the only one in the whole world capable of understanding all that is spoken by this other unintelligible being. | 90911 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : CIRCUMCISION AND SPEECH PROBLEMS |
| As the French say: "One lends only to the rich..." | 90934 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : SCIENTIST AND INVENTOR |
| strange God jerkily moves his throat, only serve to enhance the weirdness." | 90957 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : SCIENTIST AND INVENTOR |
| before Exodus the year was of only 360 days. | 91018 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : SCIENTIST AND INVENTOR |
| no one, yet it should. Probably only scribes then wrote, | 91045 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : SCIENTIST AND INVENTOR |
| popular alphabetic writing." He says: "The only piece of evidence that goes to suggest that Israel may have been acquainted with it as early as the Mosaic period is that the Mosaic oracular symbols, | 91061 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : SCIENTIST AND INVENTOR |
| compelling reasons for letting there be only one Ark, | 91557 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : ROUTINIZING CHARISMA |
| then afterwards explain my position. Not only may we arrive then at a determination concerning Moses but also at a better understanding of the perennial mad leader. | 91591 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE MANIAC SCIENTIST |
| more is to come. But note only how well-regulated Moses is in this regard; | 91651 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE MANIAC SCIENTIST |
| schizophrenia. And the result is not only persuasive as to the reality of his discourses with Yahweh, | 91653 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE MANIAC SCIENTIST |
| reason: a schizophrenic need to satisfy only himself with explanations of why he is acting so and he is satisfied by bizarre or simple explanations. | 91665 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE MANIAC SCIENTIST |
| him and he is sure of only one thing, | 91739 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE MANIAC SCIENTIST |
| 33. He would not be the only Hebrew dowser, | 91875 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : Notes (Chapter 6: The Charisma of Moses) |
| the only Hebrew dowser, but the only one with authority to whom attention was due. | 91875 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : Notes (Chapter 6: The Charisma of Moses) |
| pop. 15000), anyone may dowse, but only one dowser, | 91877 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : Notes (Chapter 6: The Charisma of Moses) |
| been Yahwist, inasmuch as Moses was only then expounding the new cult. | 92025 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS - |
| abandoning their region, and allow for only 60, | 92070 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : NUMBERS LEAVING EGYPT |
| skills under the Egyptian imperial administration. Only among the Levites were Egyptian names found in later times 9 . | 92219 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : TECHNICIANS AND SECURITY POLICE |
| his retinue, says a legend 15 . Only Levites from 30-50 years of age were called to active duty. | 92273 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : TECHNICIANS AND SECURITY POLICE |
| By way of analogy, it was only the breaking away from mosaic theocracy - the taking in of other peoples, | 92414 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : BLAME THE PEOPLE |
| the Hebrew ranks. The Bible gives only a hint of this; | 92444 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : BLAME THE PEOPLE |
| God has led us from Egypt only to grant us five tokens: | 92454 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : BLAME THE PEOPLE |
| during their passage through the sea. Only through sheer force was Moses able to restrain them from their sinful transgression 28 . | 92464 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : BLAME THE PEOPLE |
| the first crisis of thirst occurs, only several days into the desert. | 92471 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : BLAME THE PEOPLE |
| certainly a godsend; it was not only nourishing but probably contained a specific antidote to radiation poisoning as does honey 30 . | 92484 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : BLAME THE PEOPLE |
| them 33 . Moses here does something only a true Machiavellian ruler would do; | 92524 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : BLAME THE PEOPLE |
| delivered us out of Egypt, but only Himself, | 92573 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : REVOLT OF THE GOLDEN CALF |
| like a cow, bull and calf. "Only if we realize the planetary-cometary significance of the egel (meaning 'young bull', | 92613 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : REVOLT OF THE GOLDEN CALF |
| 56 . But we need not speak only of lightning. | 92757 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : KORAH'S REBELLION |
| going on. We can watch them only half- understanding. | 92823 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : KORAH'S REBELLION |
| them only half- understanding. We imagine only the simplest devices and system, | 92824 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : KORAH'S REBELLION |
| from the burden of their sins only permits Christians to behave badly with less troubled consciences. | 93020 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : FREUD AND THE MURDER OF MOSES |
| little detail on the occurrence, referring only to Hosea, | 93108 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : BETH PEOR |
| Can we decipher this legendary scenario? Only within strict limits. | 93264 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : BETH PEOR |
| IV G fn, 806) claims that only one in fifty Hebrews believed in Yahweh and left Egypt. ( | 93341 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : Notes (Chapter 7: The Levites and the Revolts) |
| he proposes to lead out are only loosely associated with one another; | 93349 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : Notes (Chapter 7: The Levites and the Revolts) |
| boy. (Cf. Priestley, pp. 52-3.) Only rarely did someone die; | 93450 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : Notes (Chapter 7: The Levites and the Revolts) |
| a kind of sequestered ruler speaking only through Moses, | 93677 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD - |
| him. With negligible exceptions he speaks only to and through Moses. | 93763 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : THE NAME OF YAHWEH |
| simply because its authentic voice came only from the Ark of the Covenant. | 93774 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : THE NAME OF YAHWEH |
| he causes all things to happen, only selective actions of Yahweh are described. | 93909 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : THE CHARACTER OF YAHWEH |
| Such would be, for example, reading only the first three words from "Smoke went up from his nostrils " etc 26 Perhaps, | 93922 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : THE CHARACTER OF YAHWEH |
| knows that, at best, Moses is only a superior human; | 93946 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : THE CHARACTER OF YAHWEH |
| neither fact nor cause. He can only cease his anxious circlings, | 93955 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : THE CHARACTER OF YAHWEH |
| and actions of Yahweh such and only such as would emerge front the delusionary projections of Moses? | 93961 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : THE CHARACTER OF YAHWEH |
| excessive, the power that he wanted. Only god could give him that, | 93998 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : SIN VS SCIENCE |
| Moses Genesis Books of Moses Genesis only only Love, | 94105 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : SIN VS SCIENCE |
| Genesis Books of Moses Genesis only only Love, | 94105 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : SIN VS SCIENCE |
| if the momentum of mosaism came only from Moses. | 94181 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : SIN VS SCIENCE |
| the positive side of mosaism, but only from a psychological and not from an ethical or religious viewpoint. | 94269 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : SIN VS SCIENCE |
| conjured, there would be produced not only many mad-persons but also some unusual number of geniuses. | 94272 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : SIN VS SCIENCE |
| formidable humanistic Judaic contribution - have had only small constituencies, | 94280 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : SIN VS SCIENCE |
| of a special heaven for Israelites only. | 94333 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : IMMORTALITY |
| Mount Sinai, but they were treated only to a smooth rock and bright light. " | 94418 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : MONOTHEISM |
| not claim that he is the only god. | 94429 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : MONOTHEISM |
| Moses claim that Yahweh is the only god. | 94429 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : MONOTHEISM |
| chose monotheism are fairly plain. Not only was there this syncretistic monotheism to work with among the Hebrews, | 94627 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : MONOTHEISM |
| among the Hebrews, but Moses had only the technology for one god. | 94628 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : MONOTHEISM |
| a rigid person, and changed roles only with great difficulty. | 94633 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : MONOTHEISM |
| most of history: monotheism is claimed only for some few religions. | 94642 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : MONOTHEISM |
| could never erase it; they could only accent their own position in the process of history, | 94973 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : THE LIMITS OF DISTORTION |
| history, swearing continuously that they were only repeating what had been historically said. | 94974 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : THE LIMITS OF DISTORTION |
| sacred truthful history that must hereafter only be discussed, | 94979 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : THE LIMITS OF DISTORTION |
| Linguistic analysis is inadequate often not only because of the uncertainty of its data and of its premises, | 95015 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : THE LIMITS OF DISTORTION |
| of the Babylonian exile from which only some fraction was freed by the Persians and wanted to return to the Jerusalem area. | 95049 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : THE LIMITS OF DISTORTION |
| up their guilt; establish, as the only route for the expiation of this guilt, | 95072 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : THE LIMITS OF DISTORTION |
| concocted story? Or were these images only rumored to be "golden calves," | 95119 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : THE LIMITS OF DISTORTION |
| events happened; what is vital is only that what happened was experienced, | 95287 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : UNBELIEVING SCHOLARS |
| of Moses to whom Buber gave only one demeaning sentence and Daiches gave two, | 95320 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : UNBELIEVING SCHOLARS |
| make light? I play this game only to show that it is serious. | 95329 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : UNBELIEVING SCHOLARS |
| and an informed intuition is the only resort. | 95347 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : THE PRAGMATICS OF LEGEND |
| Europe, Asia and Africa and the only migratory gallinaceous bird. | 95412 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : THE PRAGMATICS OF LEGEND |
| Angels" may be hallucinations but sometimes only in the limited sense of reifying incredible natural operations and events occurring in the atmosphere. | 95451 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : THE PRAGMATICS OF LEGEND |
| left Goshen, for various reasons, and only a small fraction accomplished the Exodus. | 95459 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : THE PRAGMATICS OF LEGEND |
| and space available. It is not only irritating, | 95535 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : THE PRAGMATICS OF LEGEND |
| and more importantly unscientific, to interpret only those events for which plausible explanations are available, | 95536 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : THE PRAGMATICS OF LEGEND |
| the question of whether Yahweh exists only through Moses or even whether Moses manipulates Yahweh. | 95552 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : THE PRAGMATICS OF LEGEND |
| Ark of Moses remains. Logically not only can it be all that we said it is (and for our purposes the Biblical description is as justifiable as any other design), | 95685 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : THE PRAGMATICS OF LEGEND |
| can be assigned to bedouin primitivism only the limited role that I have already granted it in this book. | 95702 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : THE PRAGMATICS OF LEGEND |
| describable by scientific method, is not only considerable but also exists in its own right, | 95977 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION - - - FOREWORD - |
| tenants. The first method is workable only up to certain point; | 96067 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 1: THE GENESIS OF RELIGION - |
| history of religion it is the only theory to come close to the truth. | 96100 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 1: THE GENESIS OF RELIGION - |
| For religious man, nature is never only 'natural'; | 96134 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 1: THE GENESIS OF RELIGION - |
| method, a process finding its way only through provably material entities. | 96173 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 1: THE GENESIS OF RELIGION - |
| same, perhaps another, is known not only by celestial or other natural apparitions; | 96243 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 1: THE GENESIS OF RELIGION - |
| is revealed by relics must be only a token of full-scale rites of religion. | 96316 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 2: THE SUCCESSION OF GODS - |
| Moore, that mankind could have originated only once. | 96328 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 2: THE SUCCESSION OF GODS - |
| that is patently false and can only be precipitated out of the materialistic brew of early Marxist anthropology. | 96336 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 2: THE SUCCESSION OF GODS - |
| its god( s) for preeminence. Not only this; | 96378 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 2: THE SUCCESSION OF GODS - |
| in good times, gods are ignored, only to be appealed to in desperate times. | 96518 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 2: THE SUCCESSION OF GODS - |
| us, for that matter - this could only mean that their history was intertwined, | 96570 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 2: THE SUCCESSION OF GODS - |
| and severe punishment and expiation not only followed forgetting but were performed as prophylaxis. | 96592 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 2: THE SUCCESSION OF GODS - |
| heaven after his father fell and only later, | 96640 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 2: THE SUCCESSION OF GODS - |
| hundreds of pages per person, but only from these would we be able to define operationally the person's religion. | 96708 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 2: THE SUCCESSION OF GODS - |
| legends are worldwide. Survivors included not only Noah's family but, | 96858 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 3: KNOWING THE GODS - |
| is worldwide. The cause, focusing now only upon the floods contemporary with Noah, | 96860 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 3: KNOWING THE GODS - |
| belief that the gods once saved only them from a worldwide ruin. | 96871 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 3: KNOWING THE GODS - |
| its deep psychological recesses; it can only be surrendered. | 96911 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 3: KNOWING THE GODS - |
| organs may degenerate in evolution, not only among blind moles, | 97015 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 3: KNOWING THE GODS - |
| suffering is unavoidable. Suffering is not only blatant in ordinary lives; | 97032 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 3: KNOWING THE GODS - |
| the good suggests a divine purpose. Only the magnificent order of the heavens, | 97046 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 3: KNOWING THE GODS - |
| of war" - the contradiction might be only apparent, | 97158 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST - |
| one to designate a new god only to a degree. | 97201 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST - |
| beings of course enter the mind only as subordinates or evil opposites of one's own gods. | 97205 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST - |
| society, now extinct, kings were not only gods or semi-divine but were used as sacrifices regularly or in emergencies (often but by no means always in the form of temporarily appointed surrogates). | 97262 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST - |
| to say that gods are really only big heroes. | 97282 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST - |
| insist that gods directly are the only authorities, | 97304 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST - |
| considered intolerable insolence by the gods. Only after a period of the suppression of experiences and after a working out of psychic methods of dealing with them, | 97336 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST - |
| into the imaginary world; "gods are only convenient means to the ineffable." | 97344 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST - |
| religion states that one god and only one god exists. | 97406 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST - |
| Byzantine Empire accomplished the first unification,. Only after a tine Empire accomplished the first unification. | 97493 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST - |
| tine Empire accomplished the first unification. Only after a thousand years from its legitimization, | 97493 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST - |
| There is widely believed to be only one truth, | 97512 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST - |
| arguing with god, which is not only useless but sacrilegious as well. | 97701 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND SCRIPTURE - |
| of this view is to allow only such discussions and research whose intended effects are to prove the scriptures correct in morals, | 97702 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND SCRIPTURE - |
| antithetic to scientific method, which permits only hypotheses, | 97706 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND SCRIPTURE - |
| historical religion. Else there would be only the onetime universal practice, | 97811 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 6: RITUAL AND SACRIFICE - |
| habit-former, an obsessional creature. Not only is his language founded upon obsessive reiteration, | 97923 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 6: RITUAL AND SACRIFICE - |
| language founded upon obsessive reiteration, not only are his dietary manners as well, | 97924 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 6: RITUAL AND SACRIFICE - |
| The human has been responding not only to the successive natural catastrophes which, | 98033 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 6: RITUAL AND SACRIFICE - |
| the existential fear of man but only its referents - gods, | 98102 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 6: RITUAL AND SACRIFICE - |
| such secular social phenomena. We would only wish to supplement them. | 98119 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 6: RITUAL AND SACRIFICE - |
| idea is not new; it is only aimed at different goals. | 98143 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 6: RITUAL AND SACRIFICE - |
| this same self-awareness is the only true mark of the human and the source of god as mirror of man. | 98318 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR - |
| That is, granted that man can only know by an extension of himself, | 98332 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR - |
| before Christ, this knowledge was perhaps only present in legend, | 98352 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR - |
| the condition for survival. There remained only the elaboration of the madness into human norms. | 98452 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR - |
| qualities. Yet it was not the only source of the idea of the good god. | 98471 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR - |
| Tlapallan (Heaven)." Nor were these the only material benefits that came from the divine delusion. | 98501 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR - |
| inculcated by training or imitation. Not only is habit pervasive of normal activities of individuals and groups. | 98527 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR - |
| could be tolerated short of death only by it redistribution (i. | 98536 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR - |
| organism in new directions that not only complement and supplement but also contradict other behaviors. | 98587 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR - |
| religion, that of the first and only band of humans. | 98753 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 8: INDISPENSABLE GODS - |
| of experience with it. was not only most difficult pragmatically; | 98800 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 8: INDISPENSABLE GODS - |
| is impossible; the memory deck can only be reshuffled. | 98804 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 8: INDISPENSABLE GODS - |
| are the question and answer that only logical artifice can distinguish and designate the two. | 98822 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 8: INDISPENSABLE GODS - |
| gods by prayers and rites, even only by mentation and, | 98996 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 9: SACRAL VS. SECULAR MAN - |
| of sight and experience." There is only body, | 99125 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 9: SACRAL VS. SECULAR MAN - |
| is high; he claims to believe only in its application and findings, | 99131 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 9: SACRAL VS. SECULAR MAN - |
| strikes him directly and rudely. His only hope is other humans. | 99152 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 9: SACRAL VS. SECULAR MAN - |
| numbered. The accountancy is obsessional not only because it is infinite, | 99185 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 9: SACRAL VS. SECULAR MAN - |
| and over which -- every religion agrees -- only an extremely rigorous method can triumph. | 99191 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 9: SACRAL VS. SECULAR MAN - |
| does not exist as entity, but only as hundreds of millions of mental and physical operations of people, | 99219 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 9: SACRAL VS. SECULAR MAN - |
| symbols referred to already. We need only to mention that others remain, | 99274 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 9: SACRAL VS. SECULAR MAN - |
| secularism can eradicate. Secular man can only claim that these are all piecemeal tools, | 99282 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 9: SACRAL VS. SECULAR MAN - |
| take up all other problems as only of instrumental importance, | 99434 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 10: ETHICS AND THE SUPERNATURAL - |
| is usually clever enough to number only things which the trainee likes. | 99481 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 10: ETHICS AND THE SUPERNATURAL - |
| he propounded his famous dictum: "Act only on that maxim through which you can at the same time will that it should become a universal law." | 99524 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 10: ETHICS AND THE SUPERNATURAL - |
| definition above, "among other reasons." The only fault that I can find with this idea is that I do not like the way people behave, | 99572 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 10: ETHICS AND THE SUPERNATURAL - |
| superstructure of 5) here. 6) The only way I can budge from this position of 5) which has established my Basic Morality is by changing myself so that another different or an altered want takes the place of (M). | 99657 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 10: ETHICS AND THE SUPERNATURAL - |
| imagined by most preachers and teachers. Only a small portion of it is related to science or theory except indirectly. | 99788 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 10: ETHICS AND THE SUPERNATURAL - |
| to science or theory except indirectly. Only a tiny percentage of a modernized population spends much moral energy on the divine, | 99789 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 10: ETHICS AND THE SUPERNATURAL - |
| one would ever again occur... Not only is the origin of drought either divine or in any case not to be influenced by Man, | 99868 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 10: ETHICS AND THE SUPERNATURAL - |
| Still they are worth considering if only as a means of suggesting that ethical progress in a society is not to be identified with its secularization. | 99907 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 10: ETHICS AND THE SUPERNATURAL - |
| knowledge and matter-of-factness are only loosely connected with achievement in society. | 99964 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 10: ETHICS AND THE SUPERNATURAL - |
| situation. Whereas the ordinary human is only schizotypical, | 99968 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 10: ETHICS AND THE SUPERNATURAL - |
| science, then this religion may not only be superior but also popular. | 99981 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 10: ETHICS AND THE SUPERNATURAL - |
| T. Gold, and Sagan, the name only several, | 100106 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| supernatural in them is not difficult; only the naive can persistently believe that variant methods are independent of moral perspectives, | 100139 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| very reason, just as chemistry flourished only after it stopped seeking for an Elixir of Life and to transmute lead into gold). | 100204 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| that cases such as this occur only insofar as visionary figures make predictions and that the predicted events practically never occur. | 100237 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| to geology and ancient history, with only a dozen paragraphs treating the deluge issue, | 100317 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| sapiens schizotypus comes to depend upon only very limited mechanisms of fear-control, | 100361 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| not the intent of science, which only hopes to use words instrumentally and to solve otherwise impossible problems by a sure-fire method; | 100366 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| so am permitted to relate here only the central relation of religion and science, | 100388 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| we must remember, is assisted by only moderately competent sensory organs, | 100405 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| there must form around it not only a halo or encrustation of fictions, | 100434 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| religion from what is "false" religion, only needs to be educated to distinguish "truth" in order to pursue true religion. | 100481 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| to the improvement of religion. Not only does it make of man in his own eyes a wicked sinner, | 100505 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| are suppressed, he will be different only in those particulars where a transference occurs, | 100533 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| natural law as hypothetical, tentative, and only so good as its consequences are acceptable to most people, | 100565 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| approaches to the sacred, so that only the well-prepared and thoroughly-warned would attempt the journey. | 100628 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| quantavolutionism, it was fully known that only the hardiest of souls could cope with the revelations of the first ages, | 100629 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| psychological fact. That is, quantavolution would only ask of its students that they exercise its hypotheses and evidence according to the current general methodology of science. | 100635 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| the expansion mentioned above, which was only communicative expansion.) | 100657 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| exceed this structure they must rely only upon corollaries of the cosmic proof: | 100761 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| is greater than the self can only be known anthropomorphically, | 100769 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| or manipulation. If the universe has only those qualities which we now possess or may in the future possess, | 100778 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| of communication with extraterrestrial intelligence (CETI) only the gross number of celestial bodies is usable in estimating the likelihood of the existence of gods. | 100863 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| capable of interstellar radio communication is only a single generation old. | 100877 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| properly be conceived as such, but only if we realize that most of what we call material is the refuse of theotropic materialism. | 101023 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| of material unknowable to us. I only call it material for fear of erecting barriers between the "material" and "immaterial." | 101028 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| most important because it is the only distinction that is uniquely human; | 101110 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| gods behave like humans? Yes, but only as the human in its universal and supernatural aspects. | 101368 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 13: CATECHISM - |
| abandoned plot of frontier land: if only a person had stayed there, | 101832 THE BURNING OF TROY: - - - FOREWORD - |
| perspective, and these are found in only several special magazines or in old scientific sources. | 101900 THE BURNING OF TROY: - - Chapter 1: THE QUANTAVOLUTIONARY SCAN - |
| 15, Spring 1981 --and these are only a fraction of the works published around the time -- my brain was twitched by every one of then, | 101907 THE BURNING OF TROY: - - Chapter 1: THE QUANTAVOLUTIONARY SCAN - |
| Nature) 7. On "free quarks." Not only are "fractional charges... | 101932 THE BURNING OF TROY: - - Chapter 1: THE QUANTAVOLUTIONARY SCAN - |
| its gorge has been growing. Apparently only several thousand years have passed since the Great Wisconsin Ice Cap suddenly melted to create the Great Lakes and their Niagara outlet towards the sea. | 102071 THE BURNING OF TROY: - - Chapter 1: THE QUANTAVOLUTIONARY SCAN - |
| burns to the ground, and then only on its own foundation. | 102426 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : THE "BURNT CITY" OF TROY |
| the archaelogical records, we have actually only one instance in which a fragment of a small adult skull was definitely found in the stratum of Phase Ilg. | 102518 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : THE "BURNT CITY" OF TROY |
| Their failure to do so can only be accounted for by assuming that some powerful deterrent prevented their returning. | 102528 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : THE "BURNT CITY" OF TROY |
| earth stresses could have induced not only the familiar cone volcanoes but also fissure eruptions, | 102599 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : THE "BURNT CITY" OF TROY |
| not unreasonable. But will it be only for the effects of remote volcanism? | 102632 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : THE "BURNT CITY" OF TROY |
| proverbial "wrath of the gods," not only Olympian gods, | 102762 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : A NEW INTERDISCIPLINARY METHOD |
| discovered this passage, we made inquiry, only to find that the sample had never been analyzed. | 102786 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : A NEW INTERDISCIPLINARY METHOD |
| inexpensive and well structured; they require only small amounts of material, | 102936 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : A NEW INTERDISCIPLINARY METHOD |
| only small amounts of material, often only a gram. | 102937 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : A NEW INTERDISCIPLINARY METHOD |
| causes, then their dating will not only confirm their relationship but will also permit a more secure dating of other sites where similar combustion but insufficiently related artifacts and structures are discovered. | 102946 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : A NEW INTERDISCIPLINARY METHOD |
| as the potassium-argon method if only to check whether the test gives an impossibly old date to a recent volcanic event. | 102955 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : A NEW INTERDISCIPLINARY METHOD |
| state its hypotheses. Its tests discovered only that in almost all samples, | 103020 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : POSTSCRIPT OF NOVEMBER, 1983 |
| master, and the twins were added only several centuries ago. | 103295 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 3: THE FOUNDING OF ROME - |
| recently discovered and fragmented inscription says only this about him: | 103362 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 3: THE FOUNDING OF ROME - |
| but the broadest dating 7 . Not only is there an absence of imported articles over the centuries between the supposed time of Aeneas and the time of the founding of Rome, | 103407 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 3: THE FOUNDING OF ROME - |
| artifacts mark the Bimillennial Exposition. Perhaps only a dozen are slipped into the period between the XI and VIII centuries. | 103410 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 3: THE FOUNDING OF ROME - |
| of Virgil become then historical realities only when figured in the early Bronze Age: | 103419 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 3: THE FOUNDING OF ROME - |
| a real Dark Age set in only to be brought to an end five centuries later with the Greek colonization of Sicily and Southern Italy." | 103469 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 3: THE FOUNDING OF ROME - |
| of several notions: that Virgil was only glorifying Rome by mythmaking; | 103559 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 3: THE FOUNDING OF ROME - |
| of the calf, which was the only ritual image turned up by the Baalbek excavations, | 103744 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 4: MICAH'S ARK - |
| the altars of ancient cultures were only the typical occasional results of the human pastime of inventing new gods whenever normal life routines were disturbed by the tides of fortune or war. | 103813 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 5: THE CATASTROPHIC FINALE OF THE MIDDLE BRONZE AGE - |
| urban centers of Western Asia... Not only is this conclusion persuasive as originally inscribed, | 103846 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 5: THE CATASTROPHIC FINALE OF THE MIDDLE BRONZE AGE - |
| the hand of man. Cultural ruptures only rarely were caused by human elites, | 103861 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 5: THE CATASTROPHIC FINALE OF THE MIDDLE BRONZE AGE - |
| as earthquakes ... We perceive as yet only imperfectly the initial and actual causes of certain of these great crises. | 103863 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 5: THE CATASTROPHIC FINALE OF THE MIDDLE BRONZE AGE - |
| 1700 B. C., and revival began only around 1550 B. | 103870 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 5: THE CATASTROPHIC FINALE OF THE MIDDLE BRONZE AGE - |
| Crete, promptly and abruptly declined. Not only Thera itself but many places of the Aegean and Eastern Mediterranean were badly hurt by the extensive fall-out, | 103919 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 5: THE CATASTROPHIC FINALE OF THE MIDDLE BRONZE AGE - |
| the instrument of destruction. I would only pause to mention others here -- William Whiston (Isaac Newton's disciple) in the 17th century; | 103931 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 5: THE CATASTROPHIC FINALE OF THE MIDDLE BRONZE AGE - |
| to 10,000 B. C. The only great interruption, | 104057 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 5: THE CATASTROPHIC FINALE OF THE MIDDLE BRONZE AGE - |
| in its lifetime can become not only much "younger" but also much "older," | 104084 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 5: THE CATASTROPHIC FINALE OF THE MIDDLE BRONZE AGE - |
| of the works cited. Earthquakes were only a part of the devastations wrought by natural forces. | 104112 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 5: THE CATASTROPHIC FINALE OF THE MIDDLE BRONZE AGE : BROADER CONSIDERATIONS |
| thing is sure: the dates can only move towards simultaneity not away from it. | 104133 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 5: THE CATASTROPHIC FINALE OF THE MIDDLE BRONZE AGE : BROADER CONSIDERATIONS |
| connected with minor or localized catastrophes. Only afterwards come the uniformitarian periods, | 104190 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 5: THE CATASTROPHIC FINALE OF THE MIDDLE BRONZE AGE : A SCHEDULE OF CATASTROPHIC AGES |
| me his impression that we had only to answer one ultimate source for these statements, | 104546 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 7: NINE SPHERES OF VENUSIAN EFFECTS - |
| exceptions? None that I know of. Only evolutionary modern writers have presumed a benign history covering this period, | 104685 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 7: NINE SPHERES OF VENUSIAN EFFECTS - |
| of the Astrosphere: "There can be only one necessary and sufficient cause of the quantavolutions of the mid- second-millennium, | 104739 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 7: NINE SPHERES OF VENUSIAN EFFECTS - |
| are congenitally convinced that good comes only from greater evil -- to roast a pig we must burn down our house. | 104780 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 7: NINE SPHERES OF VENUSIAN EFFECTS - |
| you give for the fact that only a few scattered stone tools and bones will confront the scientist of today who is working with conventional theories at the present "state of the art?" | 104872 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 8: THE OBLITERATION OF HUMAN SIGNS - |
| possible combinations of genes of which only a few have been exercised to create life on Earth as we know it. | 105009 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 9: ANCIENT ASTRONAUTS - |
| also. There remains a possibility that only the theory of Solaria Binaria permits. | 105054 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 9: ANCIENT ASTRONAUTS - |
| term values. The cross-sections show only thinly settled camping materials; | 105164 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 10: INDIANS OF ILLINOIS - |
| of any kind of settlement building only about one foot per thousand years. ( | 105242 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 10: INDIANS OF ILLINOIS - |
| gives us an atmosphere that is only 12, | 105259 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 10: INDIANS OF ILLINOIS - |
| discomfit and silence the other. If only the evolutionist could show that some major change in the world has come about with exquisite gradualness -- the ice ages, | 105295 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 11: ICE CORES OF GREENLAND - |
| composition of the ice layers changes only by decay of radioactive impurities and by extremely slow diffusion processes in the ice crystal lattice. | 105335 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 11: ICE CORES OF GREENLAND - |
| the best of my knowledge, the only significant nonaqueous material reported is a certain amount of dirt in six layers up to 0. | 105371 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 11: ICE CORES OF GREENLAND - |
| ice core of this period shows only a modest increment of dust, | 105403 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 11: ICE CORES OF GREENLAND - |
| 1390 50 BC. This is the only signal exceeding 2. | 105415 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 11: ICE CORES OF GREENLAND - |
| for away. The Antarctic cores reflect only volcanism of some several hundred kilometers distance. | 105447 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 11: ICE CORES OF GREENLAND - |
| that Greenland was so-named not only because Eric the Red was hustling immigrants but because he found the land more verdant than today, | 105507 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 11: ICE CORES OF GREENLAND - |
| accelerated rate of bottom removal would only make the core younger and the present ice age longer than the scientists believe. | 105541 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 11: ICE CORES OF GREENLAND - |
| years may have slipped away, and only the latest 100, | 105544 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 11: ICE CORES OF GREENLAND - |
| will take very different shapes with only slightly different initial assumptions and observations. | 105550 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 11: ICE CORES OF GREENLAND - |
| it possible that the measure works only in those years that have a high and low between certain limits, | 105578 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 11: ICE CORES OF GREENLAND - |
| in the ice; Tunguska would be only a single instance of this. | 105611 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 11: ICE CORES OF GREENLAND - |
| then the drilled core will be only 20, | 105662 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 11: ICE CORES OF GREENLAND - |
| clear? Sometimes very sharp and clear? Only occasionally very sharp and clear Never very sharp and clear 3) At how many sites are: | 105813 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 12: A FAILED EXCURSION TO THE CAVES OF AQUITAINE - |
| So the questions. But these are only a beginning. | 105838 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 12: A FAILED EXCURSION TO THE CAVES OF AQUITAINE - |
| access and resources, an outsider could only work with the printed materials, | 105944 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 12: A FAILED EXCURSION TO THE CAVES OF AQUITAINE - |
| at the same time. We have only begun to fathom the fire remains of the Paleolithic. | 106047 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 12: A FAILED EXCURSION TO THE CAVES OF AQUITAINE - |
| gathering complex, which seems to permit only a few inhabitants and these usually on the move. | 106117 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 12: A FAILED EXCURSION TO THE CAVES OF AQUITAINE - |
| it. I was able to be only 30 minutes late. | 106179 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 12: A FAILED EXCURSION TO THE CAVES OF AQUITAINE - |
| brought up to the Holocene, perhaps only 14, | 106361 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 13: THE LATECOMING OLDUVAI GORGE - |
| simultaneous world rifting or fracturing of only a dozen millennium ago. | 106440 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 13: THE LATECOMING OLDUVAI GORGE - |
| hundreds over the next several days. Only the most sensitive people - and animals - could detect them. | 106666 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 14: ATHENS QUAKES - |
| these several days, however. One heard only that "Athens has never had an earthquake." | 106680 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 14: ATHENS QUAKES - |
| earthquakes were anciently more terrible, not only in Greece but in Thrace and Anatolia and all over the world in fact. | 106693 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 14: ATHENS QUAKES - |
| a while we shall see not only a brisk commerce in plastering and selling bric-a-brac, | 106735 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 14: ATHENS QUAKES - |
| an event which had taken place only days earlier), | 106739 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 14: ATHENS QUAKES - |
| replace a ruined Athens, perhaps the only solution for many of Athens' urban problems, | 106776 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 14: ATHENS QUAKES - |
| are so grave, in sum, that only deliberately partial procedures can be followed before, | 106821 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 14: ATHENS QUAKES - |
| based upon late sources. We know only several hundred words of Minoan and Mycenean, | 107059 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 16: SANDAL-STRAPS AND SEMIOLOGY - |
| millennium B. C., who was not only Quetzalcoatl as savior, | 107098 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 16: SANDAL-STRAPS AND SEMIOLOGY - |
| established that the ankh was not only a widespread symbol, | 107124 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 16: SANDAL-STRAPS AND SEMIOLOGY - |
| victim of this accident being not only the two-sexed god concerned, | 107129 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 16: SANDAL-STRAPS AND SEMIOLOGY - |
| his eyes water." If we could only know how many words began so, | 107198 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 16: SANDAL-STRAPS AND SEMIOLOGY - |
| year" that means nothing will bring only ridicule. | 107361 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 17: MAKING MOONSHINE WITH HARD SCIENCE - |
| for Greek eyes) one would need only "poorboy" techniques. | 107451 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 17: MAKING MOONSHINE WITH HARD SCIENCE - |
| and secular song cycles, songs known only to the men or to the women respectively, | 107519 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 18: HOLY DREAMTIME IN WONGURI LAND - |
| m so thin that I'm only bones, | 107573 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 18: HOLY DREAMTIME IN WONGURI LAND - |
| ordered and regular, old in time, only slowly and evenly changing, | 107656 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 19: THE 'UNCONSCIOUS' AS A LITERARY REVOLT AGAINST SCIENCE - |
| the great scientific transformations, we deal only with the concept of the Unconscious, | 107712 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 19: THE 'UNCONSCIOUS' AS A LITERARY REVOLT AGAINST SCIENCE - |
| the investigator should propose this study only now, | 107784 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 19: THE 'UNCONSCIOUS' AS A LITERARY REVOLT AGAINST SCIENCE - |
| which research have begun to appear only very recently. | 107790 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 19: THE 'UNCONSCIOUS' AS A LITERARY REVOLT AGAINST SCIENCE - |
| paradigm are to be found not only in science but in the arts and humanities, | 107802 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 19: THE 'UNCONSCIOUS' AS A LITERARY REVOLT AGAINST SCIENCE - |
| catastrophe, ' the 'turning down point, ' and only then can I give you a story." | 107870 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 19: THE 'UNCONSCIOUS' AS A LITERARY REVOLT AGAINST SCIENCE : DETAILED EXPOSITION OF THE PROJECT |
| of the novel came rapidly, not only to please a new kind of public, | 107912 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 19: THE 'UNCONSCIOUS' AS A LITERARY REVOLT AGAINST SCIENCE : DETAILED EXPOSITION OF THE PROJECT |
| part of the individual, consciousness being only a kind of ciphered formula of the unconscious, ' | 107962 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 19: THE 'UNCONSCIOUS' AS A LITERARY REVOLT AGAINST SCIENCE : DETAILED EXPOSITION OF THE PROJECT |
| and its controlling capacities foregone) can only turn on itself in literature and art, | 108150 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 19: THE 'UNCONSCIOUS' AS A LITERARY REVOLT AGAINST SCIENCE : DETAILED EXPOSITION OF THE PROJECT |
| so used to it that we only know of its excesses. | 108165 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 19: THE 'UNCONSCIOUS' AS A LITERARY REVOLT AGAINST SCIENCE : DETAILED EXPOSITION OF THE PROJECT |
| explain what we notice... not notice only what it can explain." | 108271 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 19: THE 'UNCONSCIOUS' AS A LITERARY REVOLT AGAINST SCIENCE : DETAILED EXPOSITION OF THE PROJECT |
| god Oc, and the intoxicating drink. (Only in the 18th century did the Irish authorities finally suppress the celebration of Og Night.) | 108564 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 20: O. K. ORIGINS : POSTSCRIPT OF 1983 |
| been unmatched until the nineteenth century. Only so advanced a culture could produce and systematically employ such a telescope. | 108665 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 21: JUPITER'S BANDS AND SATURN'S RINGS - |
| but the binding of Jupiter occurs only in these two hitherto undiscovered passages of Proclus. | 108723 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 21: JUPITER'S BANDS AND SATURN'S RINGS : Notes (Chapter 21: Jupiter's Bands and Saturn's Rings) |
| being born and then dying out, only to be reborn. | 108870 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 22: MARX, ENGELS, AND DARWIN - |
| or perhaps nowhere; such compartmentalization can only contribute to the madness produced by our complex, | 109189 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 23: RELIGION AND EDUCATION : I. QUANTAVOLUTION AND CREATION IN ARKANSAS |
| we have to do here, can only exist on a presumption of manageable clusters of traits and actions. | 109465 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 24: THE OUTLOOK OF SCIENTISTS - |
| abandon the notion that there is only one way of saying things "scientifically." | 109527 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 24: THE OUTLOOK OF SCIENTISTS : FALLACIES ABOUT SCIENTISTS |
| of subject-matter, then systematic science only begins to exist. ( | 109566 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 24: THE OUTLOOK OF SCIENTISTS : FALLACIES ABOUT SCIENTISTS |
| that insofar as the "thing" described only exists as the faint echo of a set of axiomatic behaviors begun in the everyday world. | 109619 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 24: THE OUTLOOK OF SCIENTISTS : FALLACIES ABOUT SCIENTISTS |
| in the everyday world. Man can only know himself, | 109620 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 24: THE OUTLOOK OF SCIENTISTS : FALLACIES ABOUT SCIENTISTS |
| the original condition of the communication. Only this can be the radical operationalist position. | 109680 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 24: THE OUTLOOK OF SCIENTISTS : ALL SCIENCE IS SOCIAL SCIENCE |
| 2500-year-old lesson that has only been verbally learned. | 109860 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 24: THE OUTLOOK OF SCIENTISTS : THE CHANGING COMMUNITY OF SCIENCE |
| the bright promises of the Revolution, only to be instantly repelled by the anti-semitism that has always cursed Slavic Byzantium. | 110167 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 26: EULOGIES TO THREE QUANTAVOLUTIONARIES : IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY 1895-1979 1 |
| book on the Saturn catastrophe needs only modest attentions. | 110246 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 26: EULOGIES TO THREE QUANTAVOLUTIONARIES : IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY 1895-1979 1 |
| miscreants from school. I think not only of those sons of Velikovsky already appearing in print - perhaps they will carry forward more energetically the best of the new - but too of those persons around the world who have been hidden, | 110287 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 26: EULOGIES TO THREE QUANTAVOLUTIONARIES : IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY 1895-1979 1 |
| push huge rocks up the hill only to have them fall back to the bottom, | 110304 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 26: EULOGIES TO THREE QUANTAVOLUTIONARIES : IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY 1895-1979 1 |
| established scientists and humanists. Scholars are only human, | 110364 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 27: A COSMIC DEBATE - |
| tempted to say that they are only politicians after all. | 110365 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 27: A COSMIC DEBATE - |
| senseless. This will be true not only of so-called primitive and ancient myth. | 110522 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 27: A COSMIC DEBATE : III |
| comprehension of why the oceans developed only in recent times will abet humanity's search for the earthly environment of the near future. | 110739 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 27: A COSMIC DEBATE : VI |
| new bed; but this may be only the latest of various beds that it has occupied over the ages. | 110798 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 27: A COSMIC DEBATE : VI |
| experiences of matter, and aging is only one kind of experience. | 110800 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 27: A COSMIC DEBATE : VI |
| categories of disciplines, and there remains only a seventh to exemplify. | 110820 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 27: A COSMIC DEBATE : VII |
| be ample material for debate, provided only that the ruling conventional scientists permit themselves to be drawn into debate. | 110882 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 27: A COSMIC DEBATE : SUMMARY |
| kind of specialists. This we are only beginning to do. | 110929 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 27: A COSMIC DEBATE : SUMMARY |
| beginning to do. We need not only to turn the other cheek when we are slapped by the specialist; | 110929 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 27: A COSMIC DEBATE : SUMMARY |
| is important to the revolutionary view. Only if success attends this process will the "Operation Bootstrap" be possible, | 110933 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 27: A COSMIC DEBATE : SUMMARY |
| was not achieved at the expense only of theology and religion. | 111904 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 30: PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE - |
| place, and that the Earth was only temporarily undisturbed. | 111922 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 30: PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE - |
| see in the discontinuities of strata only a gradually eroded former body of rock that would, | 112075 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 30: PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE : THE POLITICS OF UNIFORMITARIANISM |
| body of rock that would, if only it were still there, | 112076 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 30: PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE : THE POLITICS OF UNIFORMITARIANISM |
| a reported radical as myself would only injure the cause, | 112080 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 30: PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE : THE POLITICS OF UNIFORMITARIANISM |
| findings and techniques in many fields. Only if it comes to pass that quantavolutionary primevalogy gives a greater pay- off than evolutionary primevalogy, | 112122 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 30: PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE : THE POLITICS OF UNIFORMITARIANISM |
| be celebrated without anxiety. We can only surmise and hope at this time that the catastrophic subconscious of humanity, | 112148 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 30: PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE : THE POLITICS OF UNIFORMITARIANISM |
| seventy years three centuries ago caused only a "little ice age." | 112269 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 30: PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE : THE POLITICS OF UNIFORMITARIANISM |
| factuality. He loosens the reins in only two regards, | 112514 KA: - - - INTRODUCTION - |
| the ancient Greeks and Romans the only ones to hold such beliefs and indulge in such practices. | 112608 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY - |
| patterns of behaviour are found not only in the Mediterranean area, | 112610 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY - |
| called argillae, tended an oracle, and only emerged at night. | 112851 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY - |
| archaeological or geological evidence for fumes, only solid rock, | 112875 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY - |
| the prophet, Nautes. He was the only pupil of Tritonian Pallas (Athene). | 113085 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY - |
| put a crown of flowers not only round one's head, | 113657 KA: - - Chapter 3: DIONYSUS - |
| ineffable, that which can be spoken only by god. | 113982 KA: - - Chapter 4: AMBER, ARK, AND EL - |
| XVII: 541: Penelope says that if only Odysseus were to return, | 114336 KA: - - Chapter 5: DEITIES OF DELPHI - |
| The cock, alektryon, is not the only bird whose name contains the syllable al or el. | 114547 KA: - - Chapter 5: DEITIES OF DELPHI - |
| planet Venus. The resplendent trogon not only had significance because of the tail, | 114582 KA: - - Chapter 5: DEITIES OF DELPHI - |
| myths appear at first as history; only later were they interpreted by Greeks and then by modern scholars as anthropomorphic descriptions of natural phenomena, | 114656 KA: - - Chapter 6: SKY LINKS - |
| sympathetic magic and prayers were the only possibilities. | 115081 KA: - - Chapter 7: SACRIFICE - |
| but is fixed and fitted together only by horns taken from the right side of the head" 8 . | 115176 KA: - - Chapter 7: SACRIFICE : THE SACRIFICE OF GOATS. |
| the status quo. The danger is only averted when the object assumes a different course, | 115499 KA: - - Chapter 8: SKY AND STAGE - |
| by chorus and actors was not only a matter of remembering great events, | 115501 KA: - - Chapter 8: SKY AND STAGE - |
| contestants, whereas in tragedy they usually only commented and tried to appease. | 115528 KA: - - Chapter 8: SKY AND STAGE - |
| the Heraclean. Further, this stone not only leads the iron rings themselves, | 115606 KA: - - Chapter 8: SKY AND STAGE : POETIC INSPIRATION |
| by divine lot, each one is only able to do that to which the Muse has impelled him, | 115622 KA: - - Chapter 8: SKY AND STAGE : POETIC INSPIRATION |
| true form of address, and the only one fitting, | 115948 KA: - - Chapter 10: THE EVIDENCE FROM PLUTARCH - |
| tendency. He puts into her mind only the visions, | 115968 KA: - - Chapter 10: THE EVIDENCE FROM PLUTARCH - |
| and one reserve, it now has only one, | 116007 KA: - - Chapter 10: THE EVIDENCE FROM PLUTARCH - |
| visited one of these islands, occupied only by a few holy men, | 116028 KA: - - Chapter 10: THE EVIDENCE FROM PLUTARCH - |
| and dispose the soul correspondingly, not only of the Pythia, | 116084 KA: - - Chapter 10: THE EVIDENCE FROM PLUTARCH - |
| He was a pupil of Thales. Only one sentence of Anaximander's work Concerning The Physical Universe has survived. | 116166 KA: - - Chapter 11: THE PRESOCRATIC PHILOSOPHERS - |
| but with sun; first there was only darkness, | 116267 KA: - - Chapter 11: THE PRESOCRATIC PHILOSOPHERS - |
| also means above. Agon is not only a contest but also a place where contests may occur, | 116302 KA: - - Chapter 11: THE PRESOCRATIC PHILOSOPHERS - |
| The throne rose into the air. Only when Dionysus made Hephaestus drunk, | 116839 KA: - - Chapter 12: MYSTERY RELIGIONS : HEPHAESTUS |
| escorter of souls. He was not only the messenger from sky to earth, | 116960 KA: - - Chapter 13: 'KA', AND EGYPTIAN MAGIC - |
| is important, and the word is only used in the context of worship. | 117087 KA: - - Chapter 13: 'KA', AND EGYPTIAN MAGIC : STATUES AND MUMMIES |
| The Latin word maiestas means not only majesty but also treason. | 117245 KA: - - Chapter 13: 'KA', AND EGYPTIAN MAGIC : STATUES AND MUMMIES |
| belt, so that the wound is only a scratch. | 117538 KA: - - Chapter 14: BOLTS FROM THE BLUE : INTERVENTIONS BY DEITIES AND HEROES (ALL FROM THE ILIAD) |
| colts that draw the Dawn. Note: Only here does Dawn have a chariot. | 117576 KA: - - Chapter 14: BOLTS FROM THE BLUE : INTERVENTIONS BY DEITIES AND HEROES (ALL FROM THE ILIAD) |
| in a perfumed mist. BRONZE Not only people, | 117772 KA: - - Chapter 15: LOOKING LIKE A GOD : BRONZE |
| as hero is a link not only between god and man, | 117838 KA: - - Chapter 16: HERAKLES AND HEROES - |
| was for libations (pouring of liquid) only, | 117937 KA: - - Chapter 16: HERAKLES AND HEROES - |
| rite was performed on one day only of the year. | 117937 KA: - - Chapter 16: HERAKLES AND HEROES - |
| an exception. Here there was not only heroic but theistic ritual. | 117941 KA: - - Chapter 16: HERAKLES AND HEROES - |
| to A. D. 65, wrote not only philosophical dialogues, | 118135 KA: - - Chapter 17: BYWAYS OF ELECTRICITY : SOME PASSAGES OF INTEREST IN THE ILIAD |
| solemn, divine. It was originally applied only to deities and to things divine. | 118375 KA: - - Chapter 18: ROME AND THE ETRUSCANS : ROME, MONARCHY, AND THE GODS |
| I suggest that it is not only the Greek agon, | 118412 KA: - - Chapter 18: ROME AND THE ETRUSCANS : ROME, MONARCHY, AND THE GODS |
| The Etruscans (Penguin). It symbolised not only the legal power to kill, | 118534 KA: - - Chapter 18: ROME AND THE ETRUSCANS : ROME, MONARCHY, AND THE GODS |
| Manes) in the underworld cannot speak, only squeak and gibber. | 118604 KA: - - Chapter 18: ROME AND THE ETRUSCANS : PANTOMIME |
| The presence of Illyrian words not only in Italy (e. | 118735 KA: - - Chapter 18: ROME AND THE ETRUSCANS : ETRUSCAN ORIGINS |
| view that the ideal realm can only be perceived by the intellect, | 118837 KA: - - Chapter 19: THE TIMAEUS - |
| proposed equivalences are mere speculation, but only a technical theory held in common by priests and experts all round the Mediterranean can explain the many similarities in vocabulary and practice. | 119041 KA: - - Chapter 20: SANCTIFICATION AND RESURRECTION - |
| Samuel VI: 14), is not the only instance of a dance before an ark. | 119279 KA: - - Chapter 20: SANCTIFICATION AND RESURRECTION : SANCTIFICATION |
| heard telling him to hurry. Watched only by Theseus, | 119370 KA: - - Chapter 21: THE DEATH OF KINGS - |
| whereabouts of his tomb, are known only to Theseus. | 119371 KA: - - Chapter 21: THE DEATH OF KINGS - |
| then tells the girls to go. Only Theseus may remain. | 119520 KA: - - Chapter 21: THE DEATH OF KINGS - |
| this respect. Crete was not the only place where there was bull fighting. | 119733 KA: - - Chapter 22: LIVING WITH ELECTRICITY - |
| sky. Similarly, wheels can suggest not only land travel, | 119821 KA: - - Chapter 22: LIVING WITH ELECTRICITY : ART |
| brother Zeus, even if it is only half a thunderbolt. | 120043 KA: - - Chapter 22: LIVING WITH ELECTRICITY : GAMES |
| which were unpredictable. POLITICS Kingship is only one aspect of political life in the ancient world, | 120174 KA: - - Chapter 22: LIVING WITH ELECTRICITY : POLITICS |
| may well have been done not only for practical reasons, | 120280 KA: - - Chapter 22: LIVING WITH ELECTRICITY : WAR |
| instead', and threw them overboard, had only himself to blame when defeated in a sea battle (off Drepanum, | 120291 KA: - - Chapter 22: LIVING WITH ELECTRICITY : WAR |
| Gaelic skean, dagger.) It may be only coincidence that the Latin caelum means both a chisel and the sky. | 120332 KA: - - Chapter 22: LIVING WITH ELECTRICITY : WRITING |
| that at the moment this can only be regarded as coincidence and matter for speculation, | 120349 KA: - - Chapter 22: LIVING WITH ELECTRICITY : WRITING |
| it would have obvious relevance not only to the study of the Etruscan language, | 120528 KA: - - - APPENDIX B: READING BACKWARDS |
| Gk. helos, nail, in Homer is only for ornament. | 121033 KA: - - - GLOSSARY - |
| we know that Athene was the only God allowed to handle Jovian instruments) and in the highly controversial tablets that registered it as irregular over a period of time when quantavolutionary activity was occurring on Earth. | 121517 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - - INTRODUCTION - |
| main identity cluster is not the only one with electrical implications; | 121523 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - - INTRODUCTION - |
| and proportion will be finally known only after considerable research --as with quairo (Latin), | 121579 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - - INTRODUCTION - |
| world suggests that it was not only in matters of race and physical type that Crete was a mixture. | 121737 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 02: CRETE - |
| electricity such as were conducted not only on "high places" in Asia Minor but also in Egypt and elsewhere. | 121742 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 02: CRETE - |
| Longa. In Latin, longus does not only mean long; | 121916 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 03: KATREUS - |
| electrical phenomena appear to arise not only from the sky but also from the earth, | 121952 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 04: ZEUS - |
| The name would be suitable not only for a form of Zeus, | 121955 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 04: ZEUS - |
| in worshipping a Zeus who not only was born in Crete, | 121983 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 04: ZEUS - |
| a powerful and dangerous force. Not only could they catch mice; | 122289 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 06: ARIADNE - |
| a threat. Columns at Persepolis not only have bulls on top, | 122497 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 08: THE BULL - |
| to the destruction of the Anaqim. Only in Gaza, | 122638 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 09: NAXOS - |
| a study of Homer and Thucydides. Only since the dating of Crete and Mycenae from Egypt has there been introduced such a long dark age between the end of Minoan and Mycenean civilisation and the start of Greek, | 122773 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 10: CHRONOLOGY - |
| Ariadne decides that death is the only course left to her after Theseus has abandoned her. | 122907 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 11: CHANGING INTERPRETATIONS - |
| Ariadne. To Ariadne, Bacchus is not only death, | 122913 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 11: CHANGING INTERPRETATIONS - |
| Hermes was a messenger associated not only with sexual attraction and life, | 122949 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 11: CHANGING INTERPRETATIONS - |
| of the solar system in not only prehistoric but also historical times. | 122999 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 12: CATASTROPHE, MYTH AND SKY - |
| ark or similar electrical apparatus not only resembled a bean in appearance. | 123482 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 13: FIRE - |
| deity was to be found not only in the sky as lightning, | 123646 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 14: THE GODDESS GAIA - |
| basically stirp-, the final s being only a case ending. | 123839 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 15: AWARA AND KNOSOS - |
| described by ancient authors. ARKS Not only king David, | 123879 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 16: THE DANCE - |
| 542. The word Thanasa suggests not only the Etruscan tanasar but also the Greek thanatos, | 123926 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 16: THE DANCE - |
| air. White floors were chosen not only at Knosos but also elsewhere. | 124090 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 17: ROCKS - |
| a priestess at Knosos was not only to indicate purity and ritual cleanliness. | 124091 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 17: ROCKS - |
| site. The favoured base for not only threshing -floors but altars was rock. | 124128 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 17: ROCKS - |
| means lightning. Muhammad is not the only person of whom it was said that he ascended to heaven in a miraculous way. | 124168 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 17: ROCKS - |
| Etruscan letter c may stand not only for k but also for something like the English s. | 124704 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 21: KINGS - |
| p. 371. This is not the only possibility. | 124997 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 22: SACRED BIRDS - |
| The adjective sophos was applied not only to humans but also, | 125002 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 22: SACRED BIRDS - |
| a mirror gives the holder not only a reflection of his or her face, | 125354 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 25: RESURRECTION TECHNIQUES - |
| of a person was not the only thing that depended on the gods. | 125731 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 27: GLOSSARY - |
| is freed of conclusions which are only valid if the evolutionary model is correct appears to be a difficult task, | 126191 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : - FOREWORD - |
| that these theories can be sustained only by making unwarranted assumptions, | 126195 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : - FOREWORD - |
| and who committed University funds not only for the Symposium but also to ensure that this volume would be published, | 126309 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : - FOREWORD : ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS |
| to the existing theories which utilize only evolutionary process. | 126357 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : - FOREWORD : Notes (Foreword) |
| in the liturgy still used today, only we choose not to examine them as such. | 126506 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 1: CULTURAL AMNESIA : CATASTROPHES |
| hundred suns. In the Deluge, not only the Earth but also other planets of the solar system were engulfed. | 126516 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 1: CULTURAL AMNESIA : CATASTROPHES |
| Earth in which life could not only exist, | 126524 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 1: CULTURAL AMNESIA : CATASTROPHES |
| a full hundred years Darwin not only advanced, | 126647 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 1: CULTURAL AMNESIA : ARMAGEDDON |
| with closed eyes. Darwin proposed that only the fittest survive. | 126687 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 1: CULTURAL AMNESIA : SUPPRESSION AND REGRESSION |
| about mutations. His notebooks from the only field trip he ever undertook contain descriptions of cataclysmic disruptions. | 126692 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 1: CULTURAL AMNESIA : SUPPRESSION AND REGRESSION |
| mostly of the Deluge, but not only does he realize that there were catastrophes, | 126718 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 1: CULTURAL AMNESIA : SUPPRESSION AND REGRESSION |
| earthly equivalents of the planetary gods. Only rarely did they desire to be called sun gods because the Sun was never the supreme deity. | 126758 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 1: CULTURAL AMNESIA : PLANET GODS |
| first" cannot be called first if only because every invention is a complex of usages requiring a species that is functioning holistically. | 126922 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY - |
| will tell us that we are only imagining disaster (dreaming). | 126958 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : PART I: FEAR |
| members of groups seem to be only one step ahead - largely in symbolism we mark - from the mammals around them. | 127031 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : ANIMAL AND HUMAN FAILURES ALIKE |
| activities and others as well have only in part to with becoming healthy, | 127061 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : THE DRIVE TO FAIL |
| to be used for sexual use only" or "use only in case of food deprivation," | 127161 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : PRINCIPLES OF THE FEAR SYSTEM |
| for sexual use only" or "use only in case of food deprivation," | 127161 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : PRINCIPLES OF THE FEAR SYSTEM |
| been, if not a failure, then only a restricted success. | 127191 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : FEAR OVERLOAD AND FAILURE |
| probable. We may cite here not only the striking documentation published by Immanuel Velikovsky from religious myths and secular histories of the earliest times, | 127251 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : CATASTROPHIC FEAR |
| would claim that he is responding only to fear of assault, | 127285 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : CATASTROPHIC FEAR |
| Blue, which to childish minds have only quaint charm of meaning, | 127317 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : PART II: MEMORY |
| partly obtuse, partly flighty mind, attuned only to the passing moment, | 127377 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : THE TRAUMATIC ORIGIN OF MEMORY AS SUCH |
| memory it must be burned in; only that which never ceases to hurt stays in the memory' - this is a main clause of the oldest (unhappily also the most enduring) psychology on earth. | 127383 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : THE TRAUMATIC ORIGIN OF MEMORY AS SUCH |
| the inputs will be screened not only by the senses, | 127421 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : THE RULES OF MEMORY |
| but by the willingness to admit only censored data. | 127423 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : THE RULES OF MEMORY |
| I shall never forget this orgasm," only to lose their grasp of the memory shortly thereafter. | 127459 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : THE RULES OF MEMORY |
| believe that events that occurred perhaps only a generation before Homer, | 127519 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : FORGETTING |
| So far this particular approach has only been used in the vituperative attack on Dr. | 127836 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| conscious suppression of unpleasant memories. The only evidence for repression of material having occurred would be an unexplainable vacuum in the mind in connection with vitally important experiences which might be expected to have left profound traces in the memory.) | 127902 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| unjustified in the individual case and only become intelligible phylogenetically - by their connection with the experience of earlier generations 23 . | 128063 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| heritage of human beings comprises not only dispositions but also subject matter - memory traces of the experience of earlier generations. | 128092 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| underwent repression and yet survived, not only in the unconscious of the victims who actually lived through these traumatic events, | 128155 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| are withdrawn or "blanked out," not only the actual traumatic memories themselves, | 128171 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| wrote as follows: If I could only kill myself, | 128345 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| destruction of the whole universe, not only of himself. | 128357 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| and most of its inhabitants killed. Only a few people myself and the dimly perceived nursing staff, | 128387 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| form of insight which was available only to him. | 128439 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| into a single sun, that perhaps only the Pleiades could still be saved, | 128455 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| with human beings and that approximately only another two hundred years were allotted to the earth. | 128462 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| progressively darker and blacker; ... I advanced only to a point 1; | 128481 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| polemic at this symposium, and need only remind ourselves of the greater heat generated in the past by religious polemics to understand why both are best dispensed with. | 128678 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 4: STRUCTURING THE APOCALYPSE: : Old and New World Variations |
| stability that succeeded them. Now the only flaw in such a system is that the king is mortal. | 128795 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 4: STRUCTURING THE APOCALYPSE: : Old and New World Variations |
| his talks that it may be only in the later prophets, | 128876 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 4: STRUCTURING THE APOCALYPSE: : Old and New World Variations |
| integral part of his work. The only way to organize such a multileveled experience is to say that, | 128881 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 4: STRUCTURING THE APOCALYPSE: : Old and New World Variations |
| becomes intolerable. What is left is only an utterly irrational desire that time shall cease. | 128942 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 4: STRUCTURING THE APOCALYPSE: : Old and New World Variations |
| imagery be counterbalanced. Thus it was only a matter of time before the uniformitarian cosmology of Aristotle, | 128947 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 4: STRUCTURING THE APOCALYPSE: : Old and New World Variations |
| and its capital city Tula can only be compared to Rome in the history of the West. | 128988 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 4: STRUCTURING THE APOCALYPSE: : Old and New World Variations |
| is the way it deified not only the planets but also the cycles of time and religion numbers 1 to 13. | 129015 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 4: STRUCTURING THE APOCALYPSE: : Old and New World Variations |
| may speak of it that way; only in times of dire necessity would one person be sacrificed. | 129095 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 4: STRUCTURING THE APOCALYPSE: : Old and New World Variations |
| and comfort whose true source can only be appreciated in terms of the ideas of Dr. | 129218 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| nature of our subconscious response can only be understood if we perceive the catastrophic substructure which underlies the play. | 129221 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| to continue to function healthily, not only must its leader marry auspiciously, | 129511 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| is not a private event pertaining only to these four individual humans, | 129614 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| the defilement of close analysis; to only two or three it is sober. | 129697 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| serves to emphasize the comic context only if they are recognized as potentially dangerous 8 . | 129705 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| panoramas is not difficult to discern ... Only such comprehensive vantage points would give us this sense of surveying all of nature in order to discover man's unique position in it 9 . | 129716 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| rebirth and solstice celebration. We need only add that, | 129791 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| of the heavens had decreased, and only then could an enemy - a pale but deadly comet - rival or displace the Sun 20 . | 129879 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| the sublimation of art. It is only after this final and apparently desirable order has been established that the night, | 129957 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| the pleasure of mine eye, is only Helena. | 130011 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| royal party leaves the stage and only Bottom remains, | 130018 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| the playlet. That is not the only similarity. | 130134 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| been offended by the play need only consider it a weak and idle dream, | 130265 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| defeated, Octavius the Sun is the only ruler of the skies, | 130682 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| order because he is dramatizing material only recently available to his culture, | 130741 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| source for this pattern, we need only think of Dr. | 130785 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| delineates - myth, icon, religious parallel - is only one step removed in literality from the events which gave rise to it. | 130975 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| on her barge with their fans only make her "delicate cheeks" glow with their sensual warmth 59 . | 130985 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| The greatness of this love can only be measured in terms of the degree to which Antony will neglect his duty. | 131083 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| god of war's ferocity, for only through such dominance can conflict and war be reduced to harmonious peace ... | 131143 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| but nevertheless may not be seen only as a symbol of a passion which ought at all costs to be resisted. | 131200 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| benefactor's fame. This is the only kind of greatness they can be permitted, | 131292 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| a neurotic who thinks he can only survive behind his delusional defenses is hardly going to set out to cure himself. | 131370 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| has done since Aristotle. It is only with the advent of psychological and anthropological criticism that we have considered looking beneath the surface, | 131387 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| As a result, I feel that only when racial involvement occurs will a narrative endure as a human statement meaningful to other men in different times. | 131409 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| The fear has been brought forth only so that it can then be put away again in tranquility. | 131418 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| it is also racially in us. Only the artist can produce the pattern, | 131428 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| true, but, being uniformitarian, it was only a partial truth, | 131587 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| explain all, but may in fact only explain enough to keep us from suspecting there is anything more, | 131604 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| aesthetic terms alone, to see it only with reference to deliberate artistic creativity and those standards relevant to that domain. | 131658 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| Lyell on May 3,1832, "would only injure the cause, | 131941 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 6: CATASTROPHISM AND UNIFORMITY : A Probe Into The Origin of the 1832 Gestalt Shift in Geology |
| a reported radical as myself would only injure the cause, | 131964 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 6: CATASTROPHISM AND UNIFORMITY : A Probe Into The Origin of the 1832 Gestalt Shift in Geology |
| Davy - were independently wealthy amateur chemists. Only one, | 131980 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - THE POLITICAL IMPLICATIONS OF EARLY 19TH CENTURY GEOLOGY Chapter 6: CATASTROPHISM AND UNIFORMITY : PART I: |
| Society, 'resigned in protest. By 1817, only ten years after its founding, | 131993 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - THE POLITICAL IMPLICATIONS OF EARLY 19TH CENTURY GEOLOGY Chapter 6: CATASTROPHISM AND UNIFORMITY : PART I: |
| of geology. The term "geology" had only recently been introduced by the Swiss Diluvialist, | 132023 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - THE POLITICAL IMPLICATIONS OF EARLY 19TH CENTURY GEOLOGY Chapter 6: CATASTROPHISM AND UNIFORMITY : PART I: |
| which declared that God had not only created all the creatures of the earth, | 132034 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - THE POLITICAL IMPLICATIONS OF EARLY 19TH CENTURY GEOLOGY Chapter 6: CATASTROPHISM AND UNIFORMITY : PART I: |
| and his ideas were articulated not only in England, | 132048 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - THE POLITICAL IMPLICATIONS OF EARLY 19TH CENTURY GEOLOGY Chapter 6: CATASTROPHISM AND UNIFORMITY : PART I: |
| Century, as democratic sentiments grew not only in America but throughout all of Europe, | 132073 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - THE POLITICAL IMPLICATIONS OF EARLY 19TH CENTURY GEOLOGY Chapter 6: CATASTROPHISM AND UNIFORMITY : PART I: |
| went on to explain them not only in the ensuing 567 pages of his Moral and Political Philosophy but also in the two volumes of a much longer work on Natural Theology in which the' cosmological foundations of monarchy were once again reiterated. | 132103 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - THE POLITICAL IMPLICATIONS OF EARLY 19TH CENTURY GEOLOGY Chapter 6: CATASTROPHISM AND UNIFORMITY : PART I: |
| a reported radical as myself would only injure the cause" was that of discrediting Paley and the other Tory Monarchists through an attack on its geological and theological foundations. | 132108 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - THE POLITICAL IMPLICATIONS OF EARLY 19TH CENTURY GEOLOGY Chapter 6: CATASTROPHISM AND UNIFORMITY : PART I: |
| midlands. High food prices drove not only the workers into starvation, | 132126 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - THE POLITICAL IMPLICATIONS OF EARLY 19TH CENTURY GEOLOGY Chapter 6: CATASTROPHISM AND UNIFORMITY : PART II: THE CAUSE |
| graduate from Oxford or Cambridge. The only way the Liberals from the midlands could get Parliament reformed was to demonstrate that the scientific foundations of Paley's Natural Theology were false, | 132156 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - THE POLITICAL IMPLICATIONS OF EARLY 19TH CENTURY GEOLOGY Chapter 6: CATASTROPHISM AND UNIFORMITY : PART II: THE CAUSE |
| world view which took place not only in geology but in astronomy and natural history, | 132200 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - THE POLITICAL IMPLICATIONS OF EARLY 19TH CENTURY GEOLOGY Chapter 6: CATASTROPHISM AND UNIFORMITY : PART II: THE CAUSE |
| in an apocalyptic cosmos. This is only a shift in perspective. | 132324 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 7: LIVING WITH VELIKOVSKY: : CATASTROPHISM AS WORLD VIEW |
| the dead-end meat grinder. The only Earth we had, | 132395 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 7: LIVING WITH VELIKOVSKY: : CATASTROPHISM AS WORLD VIEW |
| responsibility. Although it may seem that only the selfish and egocentric would interest themselves in learning to survive while the rest of humanity perishes, | 132459 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 7: LIVING WITH VELIKOVSKY: : CATASTROPHISM AS WORLD VIEW |
| of humanity perishes, that can be only the criticism of an outsider to this world view. | 132461 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 7: LIVING WITH VELIKOVSKY: : CATASTROPHISM AS WORLD VIEW |
| great contribution of Velikovsky. Velikovsky not only argues in consummate detail (in the finest of Western scholarship), | 132487 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 7: LIVING WITH VELIKOVSKY: : CATASTROPHISM AS WORLD VIEW |
| finest of Western scholarship), he not only uses Western methods to illuminate his truths. | 132488 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 7: LIVING WITH VELIKOVSKY: : CATASTROPHISM AS WORLD VIEW |
| s theory right? No, it was only partly so. | 132659 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 8: AFTERWORD - |
| that gravitation and inertia are the only forces that affect celestial motions. | 132670 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 8: AFTERWORD - |
| in advance on the basis of only gravitation and inertia acting in the cosmos. | 132689 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 8: AFTERWORD - |
| the question, at my age, with only one short year and a month away from being an octogenarian, | 132757 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 8: AFTERWORD - |
| I am dedicated, but I am only human. | 132808 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 8: AFTERWORD - |
| visit universities I will do so only to find dedicated young men, | 132817 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 8: AFTERWORD - |
| Moscow because of his Jewish ancestry, only to enroll in the Free University in Moscow maintained by dissident professors who had resigned from the Imperial University in protest against violation of academic freedom. | 133023 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX I ABOUT THE AUTHORS : IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY |
| not it will fade away. But only through conferences such as this will we be able to ascertain what the truth is. | 133143 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX I ABOUT THE AUTHORS : WILLIAM MULLEN |
| famous work On Liberty that if only one among all men presents a new and novel idea, | 133146 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX I ABOUT THE AUTHORS : WILLIAM MULLEN |
| I think, a unique perspective not only of the past but also of the present. | 133233 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX I ABOUT THE AUTHORS : GEORGE GRINNELL |
| in Collision. We were struck not only by the imagination and scope of his ideas, | 133390 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX III ADDRESS TO THE CHANCELLOR'S DINNER - |
| that Cajal came to, and could only have come to his correct understanding by using the technological and methodological procedures developed by Golgi, | 133405 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX III ADDRESS TO THE CHANCELLOR'S DINNER - |
| this University the first and the only one from which I would receive an Honourary Degree. | 133422 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX III ADDRESS TO THE CHANCELLOR'S DINNER - |
| a third long speech; I will only say that it has been worthwhile coming here, | 133440 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX III ADDRESS TO THE CHANCELLOR'S DINNER - |
| did I care for any; my only distinction was a gold medal from the gymnasium. | 133460 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX III ADDRESS TO THE CHANCELLOR'S DINNER - |
| many years, knowing I was the only one to possess this knowledge. | 133472 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX III ADDRESS TO THE CHANCELLOR'S DINNER - |
| the discoverer of X-rays. Not only didn't Kelvin believe Roentgen, | 133493 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX III ADDRESS TO THE CHANCELLOR'S DINNER - |
| to a doctor who had the only X-ray machine in Moscow. | 133496 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX III ADDRESS TO THE CHANCELLOR'S DINNER - |
| paper upon which to write. The only object he was permitted to have was the Bible, | 133508 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX III ADDRESS TO THE CHANCELLOR'S DINNER - |
| evolution, or in paleontology, he had only a humble bachelor's degree in theology, | 133517 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX III ADDRESS TO THE CHANCELLOR'S DINNER - |
| Senate, when it convenes, will not only have to advise wisely, | 133545 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX III ADDRESS TO THE CHANCELLOR'S DINNER - |
| evidence to buttress Worlds in Collision. Only in 1960, | 133625 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX III ADDRESS TO THE CHANCELLOR'S DINNER - |
| who will not demand that you only follow the accepted views in blind fashion. | 133711 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX IV ADDRESS TO THE CONVOCATION DINNER - |
| maintain your convictions if it is only opinions that are against you. | 133723 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX IV ADDRESS TO THE CONVOCATION DINNER - |
| over Velikovsky's ideas is not only the system used by science to change itself - which is largely the subject of this book - but also the substantive model of change to be employed by future science - whether is shall be comprehended mainly as revolutionary and catastrophic or as evolutionary and uniform. | 133883 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: - SCIENTISM VERSUS SCIENCE - INTRODUCTION TO THE 2ND EDITION - |
| book's suppression and success left only a faint scratch upon my mind. | 133919 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: - SCIENTISM VERSUS SCIENCE - INTRODUCTION TO THE 2ND EDITION - |
| intrude upon my mind: 'Was there only misguidance and foolishness in the jungle-buried history of catastrophist thought or was there lurking in it an alternative model of cosmogony? ' | 133970 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: - SCIENTISM VERSUS SCIENCE - INTRODUCTION TO THE 2ND EDITION - |
| ocean bottoms as has Worzel, with only a tiny escape hatch for 'the fiery end of bodies of cosmic origin' 5. | 134013 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: - SCIENTISM VERSUS SCIENCE - INTRODUCTION TO THE 2ND EDITION - |
| not that the broader view will only help understand and give support to Velikovsky's work; | 134094 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: - SCIENTISM VERSUS SCIENCE - INTRODUCTION TO THE 2ND EDITION - |
| of Earth's petroleum was deposited only a few thousand years ago (1950). | 134132 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: - SCIENTISM VERSUS SCIENCE - INTRODUCTION TO THE 2ND EDITION - |
| catastrophe will not occur. Then, if only because the present world, | 134152 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: - SCIENTISM VERSUS SCIENCE - INTRODUCTION TO THE 2ND EDITION - |
| scientific establishment rose in arms, not only against the new Velikovsky theories, | 134239 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: - SCIENTISM VERSUS SCIENCE - INTRODUCTION TO THE 1ST EDITION - |
| that in a totalitarian society, not only would Dr Velikovsky's reputation have been at stake, | 134244 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: - SCIENTISM VERSUS SCIENCE - INTRODUCTION TO THE 1ST EDITION - |
| being attacked with a fervor 'reserved only for books that lay bare new fundamentals. ' | 134397 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| gravitation of masses is not the only force governing celestial motions - electromagnetic force must also play important roles; | 134456 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| part series. Velikovsky, who had agreed only to serialization - not adaptation or condensation, | 134677 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| however, 'it is quite possible that only this "Worlds in Collision" episode is intellectually fraudulent. ' | 134696 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| been based on popularized preview articles only; | 134732 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| is disputed among scholars, they prove only that Venus already then moved erratically and quite unlike a planet. | 134772 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| carefully before condemning it, for not only did Velikovsky describe the tablets and quote the complete texts of observations from five successive years out of twenty-one, | 134779 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| mechanics based upon gravitation and inertia only, | 134892 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| Appendix 2.) Her audience could conclude only that Velikovsky had been guilty of the most heinous disregard for the rules of scholarship. | 135057 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| for April 20, 1952. Albright's only specific argument was that Velikovsky had mistaken the cuneiform plural sign, | 135125 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| and plasma. Yet when he learned only days before his death, | 135160 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| But in reality catastrophes suggest the only plausible mechanisms for the phenomenon of evolution by mutation. | 135213 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| which dates from Greek times, consisted only in the as-yet undemonstrated hypothesis that competition can give rise to new species. | 135215 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| contribution is reduced to very little - only to the role of natural selection in weeding out the unfit. ' | 135221 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| Collision by the guild that not only refused to look before condemning it in the past, | 135370 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| the astronomer argued that '" hot" is only a relative term. | 135543 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 2: AFTERMATH TO EXPOSURE - - - |
| Danjon concludes that electromagnetism is the only likely cause. | 135597 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 2: AFTERMATH TO EXPOSURE - - - |
| articles of this sort. ' This was only the first of several occasions when the Sloan Foundation executives constituted themselves a Committee of Public Safety against Velikovsky's ideas. | 135723 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 2: AFTERMATH TO EXPOSURE - - - |
| the same place. The name appears only once in the Egyptian monuments and only once in the Bible. | 135784 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 2: AFTERMATH TO EXPOSURE - - - |
| once in the Egyptian monuments and only once in the Bible. | 135785 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 2: AFTERMATH TO EXPOSURE - - - |
| confused arguments presented by Margolis the only facts to emerge are that he does not understand that Egyptian was written without vowels and that he is not even aware of the use of 'ha' in Hebrew as the definite article. | 135788 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 2: AFTERMATH TO EXPOSURE - - - |
| change ideas to accommodate them. The only thing of which science is intolerant is intolerance itself - claims that certain concepts are sacrosanct, | 135881 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 2: AFTERMATH TO EXPOSURE - - - |
| in your own article, you gave only one example, | 135917 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 2: AFTERMATH TO EXPOSURE - - - |
| is to impress upon editors that only scientists - and preferably selected members of the establishment - are competent to judge scientific theories. | 136029 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 2: AFTERMATH TO EXPOSURE - - - |
| of the wood were actively growing. Only wood from the outer parts of a log yields dates close to the time of cutting, | 136140 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 2: AFTERMATH TO EXPOSURE - - - |
| suggest that the earth is not only not the centre, | 136183 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 2: AFTERMATH TO EXPOSURE - - - |
| not only not the centre, not only not still, | 136183 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 2: AFTERMATH TO EXPOSURE - - - |
| Concerning Natural Religion (1779), Part II. Only a few years ago astronomers were unanimous in dismissing as preposterous Velikovsky's contention that the movement of the heavenly bodies is affected by electromagnetic fields. | 136236 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| doctrine of circular movements; declared that only their imperfect astronomical observations permitted earlier scholars to believe that the heavenly bodies move in circles and in the long run return to their original position (de vanitate circulorum et anni illius mundani phantasia platonica et aliorum) 10 ; | 136375 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| live in a world where the only divinity is Fortuna and nothing is certain beyond measurement and probability. | 136454 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| of the Renaissance found expression not only in astronomy but in political theory; | 136460 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| had the duration of 360 days only, | 136507 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| letter observed, Newton cast God not only as a clockmaker, | 136588 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| and not by mental deterioration. The only external evidence that Biot submits for a psychic collapse is Newton's 'infantile' antics in his dealings with Whiston in 1714. | 136595 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| Egyptians. However, these would have started only quite late, | 136636 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| the Sun, planets, and comets, could only proceed from the counsel and dominion of an intelligent and powerful Being. | 136686 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| opportunity to refute his historical theories. Only recently have the efforts to lift the curtain begun to be successful. | 136749 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| of which the scientific production was only one aspect. | 136770 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| observation of the heavenly bodies began only at a very late date, | 136783 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| a mechanical clock. But this is only one side of his total view. | 136839 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| evidence, even though this evidence covers only a few millennia. | 136865 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| comet in 1770 had passed at only 2, | 136869 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| the order of the system, can only be conjectured. | 136935 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| a metaphysical, conclusion which is valid only if other factors are excluded, | 136945 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| saying that heavenly bodies can have only two types of movements: | 136986 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| that the heavenly bodies can have only circular motions, | 136989 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| their works. The stereotype is varied only by the late President of the American Astronomical Society, | 137031 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| organization that wants to be accountable only to itself attempts to base its power on a transcendental absolute, | 137058 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| did not submit a single one. Only a few scientists of note showed a spirit of scholarly cooperation by providing friendly criticism and additional information. | 137090 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| hypotheses, Buffon declared: I shall make only one remark upon this system, | 137143 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| should resort to the telescope. In only thirteen years a number of fundamental discoveries, | 137212 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| of the contributions of Laplace, is only nearly confirmed. | 137361 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| for Plato and Aristotle. It occurs only in the more literary passages of Plato, | 137416 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| his approach, by which he built only from the most painstaking interpretation of specific texts and thereby cleared the field of a priori presuppositions and hasty generalizations. | 137501 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - - |
| groups of documents. For this reason, only at the end of his life did he feel ready to come forth with a general theory, | 137518 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - - |
| of their intrinsic clarity, are comprehensible only to the few who can understand both mathematical astronomy and cuneiform philology, | 137525 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - - |
| to the formulation of conclusions meaningful only for the wise who can understand that the revision of the interpretation of a single text may automatically imply the revision of a host of similar ones. | 137540 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - - |
| is a booklet that is comprehensible only to those who are familiar with his previous publications of an extremely specialized nature. | 137592 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - - |
| the power of its king was only nominal; | 137924 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - - |
| to his Sternkunde, Kugler states that only with the beginning of the era of Nabonassar did Babylonian and Assyrian astronomers feel the urge 'to ascertain and record the heavenly motions according to space and time by measurement and number. ' | 137937 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - - |
| astronomers of Mesopotamia would have been only 'stargazers' (the German word Sterngucker has a humorous connotation which may be rendered by 'starpeeper') who were 'exceptionally inclined to fantasy' (ausserördentlich phantasiereich). | 137941 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - - |
| later he recognized that Nabonassar contributed only a name to the dating system. | 137982 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - - |
| changed from the Mycenean age, the only units that could have been changed would be time units. | 138017 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - - |
| could be obtained conclusions that not only are revolutionary, | 138054 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - - |
| geodesy, in which he maintained not only that the length of circumference of the earth was well known in early times but also that the Egyptians knew the length of their country almost to the cubit 11 . | 138064 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - - |
| questions of comparative mythology were introduced only as far as it was necessary to interpret cuneiform texts. | 138101 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - - |
| particular attention because of these phases. Only advanced astronomers would have been able to observe the phases of Venus. | 138111 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - - |
| this point as unimportant (p. 61): 'Only this is true: | 138143 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - - |
| case they could have been seen only for a few minutes. ' | 138145 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - - |
| their appearances in astronomical tables, and only such a listing could be a proof of scientific astronomy. | 138146 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - - |
| Weidner (born 1891), who was not only like them a master of cuneiform languages (he was respected as an authority throughout the following half century of his life), | 138162 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - - |
| that their publications were dated not only by the year, | 138174 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - - |
| states the following: 'Today Panbabylonism survives only as a subject of historical interest, | 138229 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - - |
| apparent diameter of Jupiter is the only explanation for the role assigned to Jupiter by mythology, | 138275 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - - |
| astronomical information. The information is not only couched in the form of mythological stories, | 138324 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - - |
| completely neglected, with the result that only a fraction of what is available has been published. | 138330 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - - |
| Heavens, ' dealt with the Velikovsky controversy only tangentially and intended to limit itself to a mere gathering of its historical antecedents. | 138444 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 5: ASTRONOMICAL THEORY AND HISTORICAL DATA - - - |
| use of repressive measures and missed only the help of the secular arm of the state. | 138502 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 5: ASTRONOMICAL THEORY AND HISTORICAL DATA - - - |
| theology of the solar system not only cannot find proofs, | 138625 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 5: ASTRONOMICAL THEORY AND HISTORICAL DATA - - - |
| results as any other science. The only limit that is specific to this discipline is that it depends on the records of the past that happen to be preserved and it cannot manufacture them if by chance they have been destroyed. | 138701 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 5: ASTRONOMICAL THEORY AND HISTORICAL DATA - - - |
| it be said that 'this could only happen in science': | 138754 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| construction of any single model depends only on the perception of a patterned dynamic of actions, | 138798 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| methods of scientists are arrived at only by efficient, | 138837 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| critical faculties have not been developed only by dealing with cranks, | 138887 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| question may be raised whether not only Velikovsky but also other scientists are subjected to the same inadequate treatment of their work and whether thereby this principle of the rationalistic model is continually being violated. | 138966 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| theories offered should be tested, not only by the author but his critics. | 138971 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| power volts 14 . The coincidence is only that, | 139081 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| We would have expected a temperature only slightly greater than that of the earth... | 139132 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| free to make predictions which were only that reliable, | 139193 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| doctrine, formulas, and tactics have been only feebly exercised in the Velikovsky case. | 139248 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| it is so. Error is not only as common as truth; | 139306 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| uncommunicated. When a truth is admitted only to a small part of the realm of science, | 139307 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| enter a reservoir of science but only a separate pool. | 139312 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| money, is related to performance is only an illusion. | 139326 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| and what is rejected are therefore only a product of chance encounters of purpose and provision. | 139327 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| there is no pattern except randomness. Only behaviours of a low level of typicality can be discovered, | 139358 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| lend the work its distinction, are only as explainable as the leaps of Poincare and Gauss. | 139389 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| believe to exist (but which is only fantastic and invisible) and which they believe guides the destinies of science. | 139440 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| personalities of science. It would consider only the massive output of symbols. | 139447 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| the establishment and corpus of science only as means to the preservation or enhancement of the power and prestige of the ruling group. | 139486 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| vulnerable, actually, on dogmatic grounds. But only in the public press could they be attacked thereupon. | 139545 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| Century Club; he says 'I have only one thing to say about your current issue: " | 139583 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| the first place 'normal. ' It indicates only that he himself was no enemy of authority, | 139645 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| unconscious intellectual presumption: 'The Lodges speak only to the Cabots. ' | 139651 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| given in sources, footnotes, and forewords only to those who are members of the establishment in good standing. | 139658 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| hallmark of good predictions. Science works only on proper, | 139682 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| This mysterious science is, of course, only the power and indeterminacy procedures at work. | 139683 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| but each suffered radical assaults. The only group that might have received the findings of Velikovsky without shock would be psychoanalytically-oriented anthropologists of folklore. | 139945 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| and Kant. What would therefore be only the duty of the critics of science - to defend ordinary or even mistaken scholars - becomes, | 140212 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| 34 and 27 centuries ago. Not only the Earth, | 140350 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 7: ADDITIONAL EXAMPLES OF CORRECT PROGNOSIS - - - |
| and pressure of light as the only forces acting in the void, | 140362 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 7: ADDITIONAL EXAMPLES OF CORRECT PROGNOSIS - - - |
| Newton and Darwin are supreme. The only quantitative attempt to disprove one of my main theses was made by D. | 140367 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 7: ADDITIONAL EXAMPLES OF CORRECT PROGNOSIS - - - |
| the sun, if positive, could hold only 1800 volts, | 140371 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 7: ADDITIONAL EXAMPLES OF CORRECT PROGNOSIS - - - |
| and total shift in the crust only 26 and 32 centuries ago, | 140603 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 7: ADDITIONAL EXAMPLES OF CORRECT PROGNOSIS - - - |
| the mean surface temperature of Venus, only a little above the mean annual temperature of the earth ( 14. | 140814 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: APPENDIX 1: ON THE RECENT DISCOVERIES CONCERNING JUPITER AND VENUS - - - |
| We would have expected a temperature only slightly greater than that of the earth... | 140819 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: APPENDIX 1: ON THE RECENT DISCOVERIES CONCERNING JUPITER AND VENUS - - - |
| falls to pieces... He has not only chosen his sources; | 140890 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: APPENDIX 2: VELIKOVSKY 'DISCREDITED': A TEXTUAL COMPARISON - - - |
| and its participants, because Herodotus speaks only of Typhon's place of burial, | 140901 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: APPENDIX 2: VELIKOVSKY 'DISCREDITED': A TEXTUAL COMPARISON - - - |
| s army by fire, you have only to turn to the books cited to learn that Herodotus... | 140958 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: APPENDIX 2: VELIKOVSKY 'DISCREDITED': A TEXTUAL COMPARISON - - - |